he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o his_o gracious_a regard_n of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o his_o service_n so_o the_o second_o of_o regeneration_n be_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o evangelist_n 31._o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o saint_n john_n have_v loyn_v these_o two_o end_n together_o the_o former_a be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o late_a the_o procure_a life_n to_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o according_a to_o these_o two_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v frame_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n first_o 2._o first_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o he_o describe_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n everlasting_a then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n a_o creator_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o when_o 3._o ver._n 3._o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n now_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o late_a out_o of_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v whereof_o we_o may_v sit_o make_v these_o two_o part_n a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o aâ—tor_n of_o life_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o five_o his_o entertainment_n by_o man_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o description_n oâ—r_v evangelist_n declare_v first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n verse_n 4._o then_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n verse_n 5._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o his_o office_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 2._o that_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o how_o be_v this_o light_n entertain_v or_o rather_o this_o light_n find_v no_o entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o point_n first_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n then_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n for_o i_o will_v take_v every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o life_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n why_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v life_n why_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v see_v it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v life_n as_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o with_o refute_v or_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v the_o diverse_a &_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n foolish_o ground_v upon_o that_o manner_n of_o read_v which_o couple_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o sure_o the_o manifold_a and_o different_a exposition_n that_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n so_o read_v and_o the_o absurd_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o discredit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o read_v as_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n howsoever_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v it_o with_o the_o mislike_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n 1._o papist_n august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 1._o ambrosde_v fide_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o psal_n 36._o theophyl_n ad_fw-la joa._n 1._o the_o manichee_n devise_v two_o senerall_n and_o almost_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o arian_n a_o three_o the_o macedonian_n a_o four_o heracleon_n a_o fist_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o his_o exposition_n yea_o joan._n yea_o origen_n lib._n 3_o in_o joan._n the_o best_a sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n so_o read_v be_v so_o curious_a and_o sub_fw-la till_o that_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o interpreter_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o auditory_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o spend_v time_n in_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o leave_v those_o nice_a point_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n and_o auditory_a let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o all_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o religion_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n life_n understand_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o the_o natural_a life_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v spiritual_o in_o this_o world_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n let_v we_o see_v some_o example_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n we_o have_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o in_o moses_n 20._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 20._o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a thing_n according_a 24._o ver._n 24._o to_o his_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v particular_o write_v that_o 7._o that_o gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o say_v 45._o say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n behold_v 17._o behold_v gen._n 6._o 17._o say_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o think_v not_o once_o in_o this_o whole_a gospel_n in_o other_o place_n some_o time_n 15._o time_n luk._n 8._o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n 25._o riches_n act._n 17._o 25._o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n in_o all_o thing_n 19_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o signification_n of_o life_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v the_o other_o for_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o old_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v also_o imply_v behold_v 20._o behold_v deu._n 30._o 15._o 19_o 20._o say_v moses_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_a afterward_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n in_o the_o psalm_n often_o and_o plain_a 11._o plain_a psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o in_o 19_o in_o pro._n 2._o 19_o the_o proverbe_n all_o they_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v not_o again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 23._o life_n pro._n 6._o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o one_o book_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o but_o the_o new_a be_v full_a of_o they_o every_o where_o 8._o where_o mat._n 7._o 14._o &_o 18._o 8._o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a
long_o continue_v negligence_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v especial_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o story_n if_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o plainness_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o worth_a his_o labour_n because_o a_o story_n what_o be_v more_o strange_a or_o mystical_a than_o such_o a_o story_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n writing_n yea_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v speak_v it_o true_o there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n set_v allegory_n and_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v apart_o that_o contain_v matter_n more_o needful_a or_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v than_o this_o present_a gospel_n or_o message_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o of_o who_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a for_o the_o far_o incite_n of_o we_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o that_o he_o write_v first_o i_o will_v entreat_v of_o his_o person_n then_o of_o his_o writing_n that_o which_o 21_o which_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_o inspire_v and_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o penner_n of_o all_o these_o book_n save_o acts._n save_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o acts._n three_o and_o 13_o and_o joh._n 16._o 13_o to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 4_o and_o act._n 2._o 3._o 4_o according_o send_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n equal_a in_o authority_n superior_a in_o plainness_n &_o knowledge_n of_o particular_n belong_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o you_o will_v demand_v perhaps_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o these_o book_n first_o we_o have_v the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a the_o joint_a consent_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n from_o time_n to_o time_n second_o who_o see_v not_o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v these_o book_n in_o such_o glorious_a reputation_n maugre_o the_o power_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o this_o world_n &_o their_o great_a master_n satan_n three_o who_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v or_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o ancient_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n might_n &_o do_v certain_o know_v either_o by_o 21_o by_o gal._n 6._o 11_o col._n 4._o 18._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 17_o 1._o cor_fw-la 16._o 21_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o some_o mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v as_o it_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v or_o by_o enquiry_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o those_o book_n be_v indeed_o of_o their_o writing_n from_o they_o this_o knowledge_n come_v to_o their_o next_o successor_n and_o successive_o to_o we_o that_o now_o live_v by_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o impudency_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o matter_n howsoever_o our_o papist_n in_o these_o day_n to_o make_v all_o man_n depend_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichristian_a will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o they_o that_o now_o live_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o those_o other_o 3._o book_n the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o thave_v be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o joan._n as_o august_n prolog_n in_o joan._n it_o be_v record_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o doubtless_o live_v till_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o &_o inform_v the_o church_n against_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o endite_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v this_o question_n only_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v perhaps_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o not_o so_o thorough_o settle_v for_o who_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n namely_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v apparent_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o devise_v yea_o such_o witness_n 10_o witness_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n but_o god_n have_v reveil_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v second_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o a_o unspeakeaioy_v and_o comfort_n in_o their_o soul_n conceive_v upon_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a seal_n make_v up_o the_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v comprise_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n give_v i_o leave_v also_o to_o demand_v a_o like_a question_n of_o you_o how_o can_v the_o prophet_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o suggestion_n you_o mention_n be_v they_o any_o more_o able_a to_o express_v this_o power_n of_o discern_v than_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v i_o grant_v they_o can_v make_v proof_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o revelation_n they_o have_v by_o a_o miraculous_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v those_o prophecy_v any_o certain_a proof_n till_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o my_o question_n remain_v still_o unanswered_a how_o they_o can_v discern_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o not_o suggest_v by_o any_o deceitful_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o a_o little_a forget_v myself_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n wherein_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o bold_a with_o your_o patience_n but_o that_o i_o trust_v and_o purpose_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a upon_o some_o just_a occasion_n hereafter_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n much_o more_o that_o no_o christian_a may_v without_o great_a incivility_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o estimation_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o by_o which_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o have_v and_o do_v
he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n afterward_o he_o 40._o ver._n 40._o reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v 10._o be_v joh._n 10._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n therefore_o do_v 15._o do_v act._n 3_o 15._o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o hear_v in_o this_o case_n than_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n the_o life_n appear_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n whereof_o he_o intreat_v in_o his_o gospel_n compare_v they_o together_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourselves_o otherwise_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a 11._o plain_a &_o 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o late_a be_v call_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n before_o then_o sure_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v as_o mediatator_n not_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o he_o give_v as_o creator_n now_o because_o this_o supernatural_a life_n be_v double_a either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v far_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o whether_o both_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o of_o that_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n be_v term_v life_n i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v why_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v as_o before_o by_o he_o doubtless_o he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v so_o for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v life_n 2._o life_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n through_o 11._o ver._n 11._o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o so_o significant_a not_o so_o fit_v because_o the_o evangelist_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o mediator_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o in_o he_o though_o â—â—uers_n though_o origen_n hon_fw-mi 2._o â—n_a â—â—uers_n some_o will_v have_v without_o to_o imply_v as_o much_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o last_o day_n but_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o by_o he_o so_o in_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o howsoever_o they_o always_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o he_o be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o no_o no_o they_o be_v join_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o be_v 3â—_n be_v eph._n 5._o 3â—_n the_o church_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n this_o near_a coniunâ—ction_n with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o significant_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v by_o he_o be_v life_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v life_n which_o also_o be_v true_a because_o heâ—_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o us._n but_o why_o say_v he_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o be_v in_o he_o be_v there_o no_o life_n now_o to_o be_v have_v or_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v have_v now_o but_o in_o hiâ—_n no_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 12_o other_o â—â—_o 4._o 12_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o â—ee_n must_v be_v save_v how_o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o lâ—â—e_o be_v in_o he_o 13._o he_o tolet._n in_o â—â—â—_o innot_v 13._o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o â—ee_n mean_v to_o show_v we_o any_o other_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n as_o if_o be_v exclude_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n now_o because_o he_o say_v of_o he_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n what_o may_v then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v double_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—mes_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o former_a we_o must_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n foreseeing_a the_o fall_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o recover_v he_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o this_o say_v 9_o say_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o also_o say_v our_o evangelist_n 2._o evangelist_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 2._o other_o where_o that_o this_o life_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v say_v saint_n paul_n god_n send_v his_o son_n what_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v this_o but_o the_o very_a hour_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o that_o saint_n john_n may_v well_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v life_n be_v settle_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o become_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o content_a it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o conjecture_n will_v satisfy_v he_o let_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v our_o sight_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n within_o that_o time_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n when_o be_v life_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o to_o who_o that_o life_n may_v appertain_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 15._o messiah_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n their_o spiritual_a life_n after_o the_o curse_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o 8._o with_o gen._n 12._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 8._o abraham_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n what_o name_n i_o some_o special_a man_n do_v not_o this_o life_n offer_v itself_o general_o unto_o all_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a say_v 4._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n what_o though_o many_o thousand_o dye_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n nothing_o less_o 8._o less_o heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v come_v
death_n do_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n himlelfe_n have_v give_v that_o condition_n of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o old_a testament_n furnish_v â—th_v we_o with_o many_o example_n to_o precue_v the_o first_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o in_o adam_n cast_v we_o all_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n â—ut_v this_o death_n so_o often_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v partly_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o other_o death_n of_o sinnei_n seldom_o or_o i_o think_v never_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o those_o book_n the_o new_a testament_n supply_v we_o with_o very_o great_a plenty_n of_o example_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o every_o man_n continual_o obserueâ—_n they_o of_o the_o other_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o mark_v of_o all_o man_n 22._o man_n mat._n 8._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v be_v they_o who_o carcase_n be_v leave_v without_o life_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o as_o the_o history_n that_o place_n manifest_o show_v but_o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o must_v be_v the_o burier_n of_o those_o corpse_n who_o else_o buâ—_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o look_v after_o nothing_o that_o concern_v everlasting_a life_n any_o more_o than_o man_n natural_o dead_a do_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o say_v 32._o say_v luk._n 15._o 32._o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a dead_a the_o parable_n have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o what_o they_o be_v that_o death_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o questionless_a the_o death_n of_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v live_v lewd_o &_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o 13._o verse_n 13._o riotousness_n and_o as_o his_o brother_n angry_o object_v have_v devour_v they_o with_o harlot_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v 30._o verse_n 30._o when_o speak_v of_o we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n before_o grace_n he_o 7._o he_o epb._n 2._o 5._o 7._o say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n this_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v by_o regeneration_n first_o 5._o first_o joh._n 3._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o what_o need_v that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o dead_a and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 6._o 2._o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n then_o till_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o dea'h_o of_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o live_v to_o sin_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o live_v to_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n therefore_o 24._o therefore_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o s._n peter_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o unlike_a term_n when_o 20._o when_o rom._n 6._o 20._o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n &_o 22._o verse_n 22._o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o one_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o other_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v from_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o lazarus_n be_v from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n without_o life_n or_o breath_n but_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v myself_o too_o much_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n our_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o become_a member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o term_n of_o life_n because_o ourformer_n estate_n out_o of_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o be_v in_o name_n &_o nature_n a_o estate_n oâ—_n death_n now_o have_v examine_v the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o he_o be_v life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o word_n or_o promise_v messiah_n of_o who_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o entreat_v and_o intend_v to_o write_v this_o story_n not_o only_o be_v eternal_a have_v his_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n create_v ever_o begin_v to_o be_v &_o that_o with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o god_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o very_o god_n from_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v their_o whole_a be_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a life_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o plant_v that_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v have_v it_o only_o as_o in_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o former_a point_n first_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o in_o general_a then_o i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o those_o particular_n of_o holiness_n &_o happiness_n the_o manner_n also_o have_v 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o once_o before_o allege_v &_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n get_v dominion_n over_o we_o god_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o when_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o &_o satan_n injust_o seize_v on_o we_o as_o it_o be_v intrude_a himself_n into_o a_o house_n void_a of_o any_o owner_n to_o keep_v possession_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n though_o he_o will_v not_o present_o thrust_v out_o by_o the_o head_n &_o shoulder_n or_o pluck_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o presumptuous_a intruder_n yet_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v or_o shall_v hold_v quiet_a possession_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n 15._o enmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n betwixt_o thou_o &_o the_o woman_n &_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o long_a &_o doubtful_a contention_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n &_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o beele_n though_o satan_n be_v strong_a &_o arm_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v seem_v to_o keep_v his_o palace_n without_o disturbance_n yet_o there_o come_v 22_o come_v luk._n 11._o 11._o 22_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o &_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armoâ—_n wherein_o he_o trust_v &_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v reenter_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n rather_o free_v from_o misery_n then_o restore_v to_o felicity_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o and_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o faithful_a gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 16._o bless_v gal_n 3._o 16._o s._n paul_n thus_o expound_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seedwere_n the_o promise_n make_v he_o say_v not_o &_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o &_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o promise_n thus_o make_v the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n 8._o gospel_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v this_o belssing_n our_o evangelist_n describe_v where_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 31._o that_o joh._n 20._o 31._o by_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o
heap_v up_o any_o more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o we_o have_v find_v that_o we_o seek_v that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o &_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o i_o how_o many_o &_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o regard_v excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o respect_n velleius_n epi_n cur_n apud_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o the_o grand_a atheist_n of_o the_o world_n think_v the_o heathen_a imagine_a god_n worthy_a of_o honour_n &_o service_n behold_v he_o be_v god_n if_o length_n of_o year_n he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v but_o these_o thing_n rather_o cause_v admiration_n then_o move_v affection_n which_o be_v then_o most_o effectual_o stir_v up_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o benefit_n receive_v have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n with_o who_o these_o respect_n can_v prevail_v what_o be_v he_o but_o mere_o senseless_a neither_o know_v what_o he_o have_v nor_o feel_v what_o he_o want_v what_o say_v i_o not_o know_v what_o he_o have_v there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v all_o man_n must_v need_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v look_v not_o upon_o the_o goodly_a feature_n of_o thy_o body_n think_v not_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o soul_n understand_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v understanding_n forget_v that_o thou_o can_v remember_v only_o deny_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v because_o thou_o prove_v it_o by_o deny_v it_o and_o thou_o hasâ—_n cause_n enough_o to_o love_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o be_v do_v this_o benefit_n of_o thy_o natural_a be_v somewhat_o affect_v thou_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ravish_v if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o thy_o supernatural_a estate_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v thou_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v thou_o be_v miserable_a i_o reserve_v those_o point_n for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n the_o next_o verse_n will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o only_o give_v meeleave_v to_o proclaim_v life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o that_o as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v that_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o the_o word_n the_o promise_a messiah_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o proclamation_n no_o marvel_n how_o shall_v a_o dead_a man_n stit_fw-la will_v thou_o have_v a_o better_a proof_n that_o thou_o be_v dead_a indeed_o well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o death_n i_o will_v leave_v thou_o in_o it_o &_o turn_v to_o they_o who_o i_o see_v run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v out_o this_o life_n why_o do_v you_o vex_v &_o weary_v yourselves_o with_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v under_o your_o nose_n 6._o nose_n rom_n 10._o 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o 7_o verse_n 7_o this_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o 8._o verse_n 8._o who_o shaldescend_v into_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n 16._o heart_n gen._n 21._o 15._o 16._o when_o agar_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n have_v spend_v the_o bottle_n of_o water_n that_o she_o bring_v from_o home_n heleft_v her_o son_n under_o a_o tree_n and_o go_v a_o bow_n shoot_v off_o that_o she_o may_v not_o see_v he_o die_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o she_o may_v hard_o by_o a_o well_o of_o water_n though_o she_o know_v it_o not_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n say_v the_o text_n and_o she_o 19_o verse_n 19_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v you_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n from_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n do_v you_o find_v yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n be_v you_o dead_a and_o will_v you_o live_v but_o that_o you_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o life_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v near_a than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o you_o be_v in_o it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o it_o come_v up_o to_o your_o very_a lip_n do_v but_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o it_o will_v run_v in_o agar_n sit_v she_o down_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v about_o she_o to_o see_v if_o 16._o verse_n 16._o she_o can_v light_v upon_o any_o spring_n or_o pit_n of_o water_n to_o maintain_v life_n in_o her_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o call_v unto_o she_o and_o fhew_v she_o where_o she_o may_v fill_v many_o bottle_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v thou_o think_v thou_o to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v life_n behold_v it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 13_o heaven_n lib._n 3._o 13_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o thy_o desire_n or_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o &_o bring_v life_n with_o he_o sound_v not_o the_o depth_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o from_o below_o 6._o below_o luk._n 24._o 6._o even_o from_o thence_o also_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n come_v up_o with_o life_n be_v thou_o dead_a there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a neither_o can_v thou_o receive_v nor_o he_o bestow_v life_n upon_o thou_o 12._o thou_o mat_n 9_o 12._o can_v a_o whole_a man_n be_v cure_v or_o 34._o or_o joh._n 8._o 33._o 34._o a_o free_a man_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v 39_o be_v joh._n 11._o 6._o 39_o not_o lazarus_n dead_a before_o he_o can_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 2._o day_n after_o he_o have_v word_n of_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v ere_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o tell_v i_o not_o how_o long_o thou_o have_v be_v dead_a the_o strength_n of_o death_n grow_v not_o by_o continuance_n as_o sickness_n do_v he_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o one_o hour_n be_v as_o void_a of_o life_n as_o he_o that_o die_v a_o year_n ago_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a 4_o day_n lord_n say_v martha_n he_o stink_v by_o this_o time_n there_o want_v life_n and_o when_o that_o come_v neither_o continuance_n of_o time_n nor_o noysmne_v of_o â—aâ—or_n nor_o the_o band_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o detain_v of_o the_o prisoner_n if_o the_o force_n of_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o contrary_a power_n be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v head_n against_o it_o may_v it_o not_o well_o seem_v exceed_o strange_a that_o so_o few_o recover_v life_n or_o once_o look_v after_o it_o 40._o it_o joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o although_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o &_o those_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o â—ife_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v will_v hardly_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o afterward_o it_o do_v shine_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n shall_v so_o general_o be_v neglect_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v despise_v or_o refuse_v bâ—â—_n i_o must_v of_o necessity_n conâ—ess_n it_o be_v not_o embrace_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v will_v you_o know_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v what_o â—â—e_z we_o unwilling_a to_o have_v life_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a see_v our_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o maintain_v life_n do_v we_o despair_v of_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o the_o least_o show_n of_o
but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o but_o to_o make_v some_o little_a trial_n o_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n how_o quick_o shall_v they_o find_v his_o promise_n true_a &_o certain_a be_v persuade_v be_v entreat_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o love_n of_o life_n which_o you_o so_o desire_v what_o shall_v you_o lose_v by_o it_o if_o that_o we_o preach_v be_v false_a yet_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o more_o hope_n &_o comfort_n if_o you_o know_v any_o better_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o in_o kindness_n &_o humanity_n impart_v that_o at_o knowledge_n to_o us._n if_o you_o do_v not_o in_o quilitie_n &_o good_a manner_n condemn_v we_o not_o till_o upon_o trial_n you_o can_v disprove_v us._n life_n you_o earnest_o desire_v even_o bodily_a life_n refuse_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v oftre_v you_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o loss_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v i_o be_o come_v now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a begin_v as_o i_o say_v erewhile_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n &_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o by_o the_o give_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v much_o because_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o chapter_n almost_o will_v afford_v i_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o short_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o threat_a 17._o threat_a gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o profess_v true_a religion_n jew_n &_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o deliverance_n we_o have_v through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v make_v one_o labour_n of_o two_o 17._o two_o job._n 3._o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o 18._o ver._n 18._o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o christ_n job._n 5._o 24._o that_o he_o which_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n what_o be_v this_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o wrath_n otherwise_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o condemnation_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n 25._o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v apropitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a 10._o past_a rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reeoncile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o in_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v the_o point_n of_o everlasting_a life_n either_o hard_a or_o rare_a this_o one_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o twenty_o several_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n 16._o purpose_n 10._o 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o 40._o &_o joh._n 6._o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o course_n or_o spend_v time_n in_o amplify_a the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o that_o life_n for_o the_o one_o i_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o gospel_n especial_o the_o chapter_n i_o name_v before_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o all_o i_o can_v possible_o say_v of_o it_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o also_o i_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n needless_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n of_o exhortation_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o mean_n he_o can_v possible_o make_v let_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o perhaps_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o let_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v little_o account_v of_o ov_fw-mi reason_n of_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o sin_v let_v we_o despie_v bodily_a death_n as_o a_o common_a matter_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a shall_v not_o fear_v of_o damnation_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n fire_n affright_v we_o shall_v not_o hope_v of_o eternal_a joy_n in_o heaven_n delight_v we_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o endure_v most_o horrible_a torment_n without_o ease_n or_o end_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o pleasure_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o danger_n or_o fear_v of_o change_n what_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o brag_v but_o a_o immortal_a misery_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o the_o great_a knowledge_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o endless_a calamity_n whereas_o if_o once_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o farderthou_fw-mi see_v into_o the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o delight_n to_o live_v but_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o where_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o he_o be_v life_n where_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o he_o be_v life_n or_o life_n be_v by_o he_o yet_o indeed_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o significant_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v make_v difference_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v life_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n 25._o life_n john_n 11._o 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o again_o i_o 6._o i_o joh._n 14._o 6._o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n so_o speak_v 4._o speak_v col._n 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n of_o he_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o life_n in_o these_o place_n the_o author_n of_o life_n or_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o other_o phrase_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v note_v as_o it_o be_v impart_v by_o he_o to_o us._n 11._o us._n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o one_o place_n you_o be_v dead_a say_v 4._o say_v col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hidwith_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o life_n that_o same_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v communicate_v to_o you_o and_o by_o which_o you_o live_v what_o follow_v when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v how_o be_v christ_n their_o life_n by_o give_v they_o life_n and_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n observe_v so_o may_v we_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sometime_o 30._o sometime_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v these_o thing_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o sometime_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o jesus_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 11._o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n i_o name_v before_o 1._o before_o rom._n 8_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o in_o these_o speech_n and_o the_o like_a not_o only_o
can_v doubt_v but_o life_n be_v always_o in_o he_o who_o only_o live_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v life_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a to_o all_o even_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o godhead_n &_o so_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o person_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o fit_o say_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o 30_o this_o rom._n 8._o 29._o 30_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o child_n upon_o this_o predestination_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v follow_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o last_o glorify_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o 4._o in_o eph._n 1._o 3._o 4._o a_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o be-before_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o him_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o 28._o &_o 4._o 27._o 28._o god_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v afore_o to_o be_v do_v worthy_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n avouch_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o before_o any_o time_n be_v life_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 25._o he_o rom_n 3_o 25._o god_n set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v apropitiation_n life_n be_v in_o he_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n but_o not_o discover_v nor_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n perform_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v life_n in_o he_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n somewhat_o overmuch_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n let_v he_o shorten_v his_o journey_n &_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n create_v shall_v we_o not_o find_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o he_o be_v life_n though_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_a for_o see_v many_o worthy_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n many_o true_a israelit_n &_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o foreappointed_a work_n of_o redemption_n either_o these_o must_v have_v die_v without_o life_n &_o so_o always_o continue_v dead_a or_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 24._o incarnate_a luk._n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o live_v here_o see_v and_o hear_v sure_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o do_v they_o not_o see_v he_o by_o one_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n your_o father_n abraham_n 56._o abraham_n joh._n 8._o 56._o say_v christ_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o yet_o what_o name_n i_o one_o see_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o etc._n about_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sound_v out_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o god_n 32._o god_n mat_n 22._o 32._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n their_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 16._o do_v not_o our_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8._o abraham_n heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o be_v he_o not_o to_o day_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o both_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o himself_o &_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o from_o adam_n to_o john_n baptist_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o most_o proper_o in_o he_o when_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o those_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a old_a simeon_n so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentedness_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lord_n 39_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 29._o 39_o say_v he_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v by_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o hope_n with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o but_o he_o never_o see_v it_o till_o that_o time_n indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v till_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o it_o never_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n as_o god_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n by_o cleanse_v he_o from_o sin_n &_o clothing_n he_o with_o righteousness_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n as_o he_o first_o breath_n ed_z the_o soul_n of_o life_n into_o he_o by_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v at_o his_o command_n that_o have_v make_v it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o the_o evangelist_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v another_o course_n of_o give_v life_n another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o make_v man_n holy_a &_o righteous_a at_o his_o creation_n can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o original_a righteousness_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n to_o say_v all_o at_o once_o see_v by_o man_n come_v death_n god_n will_v have_v life_n to_o come_v by_o man_n &_o no_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o
there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o become_v man_n yet_o may_v the_o evangelist_n have_v well_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o nature_n sure_o life_n be_v no_o more_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o now_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o why_o then_o say_v s._n john_n in_o he_o be_v life_n i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n though_o life_n be_v still_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n here_o he_o take_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n here_o he_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n here_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n here_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n from_o death_n to_o life_n only_o one_o thing_n which_o here_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o have_v do_v be_v go_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n &_o wait_v there_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n &_o death_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v &_o be_v not_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o before_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o four_o verse_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o so_o much_o overtake_v by_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o will_v i_o therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v much_o the_o mat_n ter_z do_v so_o high_o commend_v itself_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v entreat_v for_o look_v not_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v nay_o be_v unwilling_a if_o you_o can_v do_v but_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o like_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o see_v no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a haste_n shall_v i_o wonder_v or_o complain_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o life_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o death_n eternal_a death_n shall_v so_o little_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v any_o long_a journey_n or_o dangerous_a way_n if_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o or_o soon_o lose_v again_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o this_o backwardness_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o way_n to_o it_o safe_a the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o easy_a and_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o sure_o who_o can_v excuse_v himself_o to_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o fail_v of_o so_o glorious_a a_o treasure_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o do_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o we_o why_o come_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_n why_o make_v we_o a_o show_n as_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o speed_v of_o it_o already_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v the_o less_o worth_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v who_o ever_o think_v that_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n shall_v abate_v the_o value_n of_o the_o gift_n condemn_v thyself_o for_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o not_o he_o for_o seek_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o thou_o he_o conceal_v from_o many_o that_o which_o thou_o unthankeful_o refuse_v many_o thousand_o will_v most_o thankful_o receive_v o_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n o_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n if_o this_o life_n be_v in_o god_n they_o will_v tremble_v to_o come_v near_o he_o for_o it_o because_o of_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n lest_o happy_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o afraid_a they_o disdain_v to_o take_v it_o of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o meanness_n 19_o meanness_n mat._n 11._o 19_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v neither_o fear_v nor_o despise_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o live_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v die_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n for_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o glory_n both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 4._o and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a man_n such_o as_o the_o world_n admire_v either_o for_o their_o goodness_n or_o greatness_n ordinary_o deliver_v some_o general_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n these_o description_n usual_o contain_v either_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n together_o with_o the_o place_n time_n and_o other_o matter_n concern_v their_o birth_n and_o such_o like_a or_o a_o commendation_n of_o they_o for_o some_o especial_a virtue_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o scripture_n 1._o â—â—â—_o 1._o 1._o 2_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n secretary_n in_o pen_v the_o history_n of_o samuel_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o a_o recital_n of_o his_o genealogy_n a_o description_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n and_o education_n 2._o education_n job._n 1._o 1._o 2._o another_o who_o it_o please_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o employ_v in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o job_n make_v the_o entrance_n into_o his_o history_n by_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a our_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o party_n he_o write_v of_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o do_v he_o extraordinary_o join_v both_o together_o and_o because_o two_o other_o evangelist_n etc._n evangelist_n mâ—â—_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n saint_n matthew_n &_o etc._n &_o luk._n 3._o 50._o 31_o etc._n etc._n saint_n luke_n have_v already_o set_v out_o his_o humane_a pedigree_n both_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o fornaturall_a descent_n saint_n john_n leave_v they_o untouched_a betake_v himself_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o divine_a estate_n first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o eternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o himself_o very_a god_n second_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o creator_n in_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o a_o saviour_n in_o give_v life_n even_o spiritual_a life_n life_n of_o grace_n &_o pardon_n life_n of_o immortality_n &_o glory_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v his_o greatness_n or_o his_o goodness_n never_o be_v any_o man_n so_o worthy_a the_o write_n of_o never_o any_o man_n so_o worthy_a the_o know_v &_o follow_v his_o greatness_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n his_o goodness_n show_v itself_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o first_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v then_o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n what_o do_v he_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n he_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n concern_v life_n in_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v light_n and_o therein_o keep_v our_o former_a course_n of_o handle_v the_o clause_n several_o as_o they_o lie_v we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n then_o seek_v out_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o life_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o word_n a_o little_a
in_o this_o signification_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o believe_v god_n to_o justification_n &_o salvation_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o itself_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o other_o word_n which_o we_o call_v a_o preposition_n join_v with_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n these_o may_v be_v example_n 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v this_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o 45._o rom._n 45._o which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 14._o 1._o of_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o jailor_n he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v god_n will_v you_o know_v what_o 34._o act._n 15._o 34._o belief_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n former_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n believe_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n 31._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o plain_a testimony_n than_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v plain_o in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n of_o crispus_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n speak_v thus_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruer_n 8._o chap._n 18._o 8._o of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o this_o he_o obey_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o full_o express_v the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a whereof_o we_o have_v very_o many_o example_n in_o this_o gospel_n be_v in._n his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o trust_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 2._o 11._o chap._n 3._o 16._o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whosoever_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n almost_o every_o chapter_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a example_n so_o do_v the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v time_n and_o labour_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o preposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v use_v more_o seldom_o yet_o be_v most_o significant_a it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o upon_o or_o on_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 42._o believe_v upon_o or_o on_o he_o that_o be_v many_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v say_v 31._o chap._n 16._o 30._o verse_n 31._o the_o jailor_n paul_n and_o silas_n answer_v he_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o one_o place_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n behold_v 33._o rom_n 9_o 33._o i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a here_o our_o saviour_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rock_n at_o which_o many_o do_v stumble_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o this_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o many_o in_o israel_n but_o 34._o luk._n 2._o 34._o they_o that_o shall_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n even_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a or_o willing_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o one_o place_n may_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o theuse_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o diverse_a in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v that_o john_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o by_o his_o preach_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o his_o witness_n beare_v be_v teach_v and_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o teach_n be_v belief_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v this_o believe_v only_o a_o aslenting_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v john_n deliver_v if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v find_v in_o what_o need_n they_o stand_v of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v we_o may_v fetch_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n very_o baptize_v 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o then_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o johns_n come_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o believe_v proper_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o give_v credit_n or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v we_o find_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n preach_v to_o reach_v far_o than_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o believe_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o one_o and_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o ascribe_v to_o believe_v which_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o he_o 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o believe_v nothing_o but_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v bring_v salvation_n to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v without_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o text_n of_o mark_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 35._o joh._n 9_o 35._o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v before_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o then_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v what_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o sure_a but_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o question_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o
part_n of_o man_n live_v when_o john_n preach_v can_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n exceed_v not_o the_o compass_n of_o 3_o year_n he_o travail_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o from_o country_n to_o country_n 3_o luk._n 3._o 3_o but_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o only_o employ_v himself_o how_o then_o shall_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o strange_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o keep_v continual_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v second_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v john_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o people_n comfort_v you_o my_o people_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n 3_o isai_n 40._o 1._o 2._o 3_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n till_o the_o time_n come_v say_v saint_n luke_n that_o he_o 80._o luk._n 1._o 80._o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o israel_n to_o who_o do_v malachy_n prophecy_n of_o his_o come_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n 1._o mal._n 3._o 1._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o omit_v where_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o belong_v 6._o mal._n 4._o 5._o 6._o unto_o they_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n of_o what_o father_n to_o what_o child_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o 16._o luk._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o confirm_v his_o speech_n by_o that_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n can_v you_o show_v i_o the_o like_a warrant_n or_o any_o at_o all_o concern_v his_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a proselyte_n or_o other_o that_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a &_o by_o a_o especial_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o those_o man_n not_o by_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n three_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o his_o office_n therein_o 8._o rom_n 15._o 8._o describe_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o according_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 24._o mat._n 15._o 24._o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o that_o his_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o israelit_n howsoever_o some_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a here_o and_o there_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o to_o salvation_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n john_n then_o who_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o messiah_n person_n have_v his_o commission_n according_o not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o few_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o show_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o place_n who_o will_v build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o whether_o god_n have_v make_v no_o difference_n touch_v election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o but_o have_v equal_o ordain_v all_o man_n thereunto_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v upon_o this_o occasion_n dispute_n only_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v double_a as_o well_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n afford_v all_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v &_o another_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o several_a man_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o the_o present_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o deliver_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n all_o man_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v must_v be_v particular_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v grant_v there_o arise_v yet_o a_o other_o question_n whether_o under_o this_o all_o every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v comprise_v or_o no._n but_o i_o think_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a country_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o come_v to_o john_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n &_o baptism_n by_o his_o ministry_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n some_o man_n therefore_o have_v think_v it_o most_o fit_a to_o tie_v this_o â—enerall_a word_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v intend_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o johns_n send_n be_v that_o all_o those_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n may_v believe_v and_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o certain_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v signify_v but_o this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v plain_o what_o i_o think_v without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o man_n judgement_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o euamgelist_n purpose_v as_o to_o make_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n witnes-bearing_a as_o general_a as_o reasonable_o we_o may_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o point_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o public_a a_o ministry_n restrain_v to_o some_o few_o if_o he_o have_v bar_v a_o man_n save_o some_o few_o from_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o as_o in_o definit_o speak_v without_o respect_n of_o these_o or_o those_o man_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v yet_o still_o with_o restrainâ—_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o original_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v do_v because_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o express_v we_o may_v reasonable_o understand_v in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v send_v may_v believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o very_o well_o and_o fit_o translate_v it_o leave_v out_o man_n what_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o place_n first_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o of_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n because_o to_o they_o only_o john_n be_v send_v second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n one_o &_o other_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o god_n secret_a election_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n propound_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o god_n send_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v may_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n what_o every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o every_o one_o none_o except_v as_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n have_v he_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o deny_v any_o man_n his_o help_n in_o teach_v and_o baptise_v have_v any_o man_n charge_n from_o god_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o lord_n with_o hold_v any_o man_n from_o believe_v or_o come_v to_o baptism_n do_v he_o put_v
because_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o somewhat_o large_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o gospel_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o brief_a oâ—_n 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o which_o then_o be_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o action_n either_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a that_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v either_o a_o hold_v of_o some_o point_n as_o a_o truth_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o assent_v to_o some_o thing_n reveal_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a according_a as_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o other_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o rest_v upon_o or_o trust_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o so_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n when_o the_o hagarenes_n make_v war_n 20._o 1._o chr._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o upon_o they_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o with_o a_o glorious_a victory_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o he_o or_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o 22_o psa_fw-la 78_o 21_o 22_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o word_n believe_v when_o it_o concern_v justification_n or_o salvation_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v 47._o joh._n 6._o 47._o in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o laylour_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o sometime_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o believe_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o significant_a i_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o first_o what_o be_v simple_o to_o believe_v in_o 7._o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o case_n john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v what_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o john_n teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o under_o the_o bare_a word_n believe_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v imply_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o little_a addition_n as_o abraham_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o have_v 4._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 4._o believe_v god_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o belief_n by_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o god_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o 5._o verse_n 5._o rest_v upon_o god_n so_o the_o same_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o be_v trust_v to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n add_v hereunto_o if_o you_o please_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a he_o that_o 6_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a how_o be_v this_o stone_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o but_o by_o a_o man_n settle_v and_o repose_v himself_o there_o upon_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o prophet_n 26._o isai_n 28._o 26._o be_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o greek_a express_v the_o event_n that_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o this_o believe_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a set_v out_o to_o our_o view_n by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n of_o be_v a_o shame_a for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o by_o fail_v of_o it_o be_v overthrow_v usual_o be_v ashamed_a both_o of_o his_o trust_n &_o of_o his_o foil_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n this_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n express_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v 25._o paraph._n chald._n ad_fw-la isai_n 28._o 16._o mat._n 7._o 25._o be_v build_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o wind_n &_o wave_n beat_v in_o vain_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o because_o the_o house_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v anâ—_n save_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v that_o touch_v abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n first_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o wife_n sarahs_n 23._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 23._o body_n not_o to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v 21._o verse_n 21._o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o only_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o believe_a god_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v as_o also_o the_o former_a chapter_n evident_o show_v 39_o chap._n 10._o 38._o 39_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o full_a disputation_n or_o discourse_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o reserve_v for_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v these_o doubt_n unsatisfied_a nor_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n unknown_a therefore_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o objection_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o mention_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o other_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v promise_v or_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o no._n yea_o i_o say_v far_o that_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o demand_v far_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a faith_n only_o see_v it_o be_v diverse_a time_n set_v alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o because_o i_o find_v it_o very_o often_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v purposely_o devise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v
the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o latin_a father_n to_o which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o other_o 3._o beast_n 6._o beast_n ezech._n 2._o 5_o revelat._n 4._o 6._o ezech._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 4._o 6._o shall_v be_v several_o refer_v but_o it_o eagle_n it_o although_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 11._o make_v john_n the_o lion_n and_o mark_v the_o eagle_n be_v general_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o eagle_n belong_v to_o john_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o name_v be_v thou_o then_o desirous_a ro_o understand_v the_o great_a &_o high_a point_v of_o divinity_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o eagle_n who_o will_v carry_v thou_o up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n himself_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v discover_v or_o imagine_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o holy_a gospel_n let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o variety_n the_o mother_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v therein_o how_o sweet_o have_v our_o evangelist_n temper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allay_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n with_o enterlace_v of_o delightful_a history_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o soar_v aloft_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o height_n of_o those_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n he_o come_v down_o again_o ere_o long_o and_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o make_v we_o see_v the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o glorious_a instruction_n and_o beside_o this_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o shine_v in_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n with_o another_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a consideration_n to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n thereof_o who_o be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o read_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o record_v by_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o what_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v even_o in_o profane_a history_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o delight_n to_o have_v the_o memory_n renew_v and_o the_o affection_n quicken_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o diverse_a cook_n of_o some_o one_o dainty_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o our_o evangelist_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o handle_v have_v add_v also_o great_a store_n of_o new_a matter_n not_o once_o touch_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v for_o he_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v begin_v and_o further_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v &_o s._n luke_n concern_v the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o few_o of_o these_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_a s._n john_n afford_v we_o as_o in_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n great_a plenty_n of_o new_a and_o unknowen_a variety_n joan._n variety_n piscator_fw-la in_o prooem_n ad_fw-la joan._n 10._o sermon_n four_o miracle_n and_o that_o zealous_a prayer_n full_a of_o love_n and_o comfort_n the_o sermon_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v these_o first_o &c_n first_o job._n 3._o 1._o 2._o &c_n &c_n that_o kind_a dialogue_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o those_o worthy_a instruction_n concern_v regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v fleshly_a and_o uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a conception_n in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v etc._n follow_v joh._n 4._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n concern_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n turn_v into_o a_o spring_n that_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o send_v forth_o continual_o abundance_n of_o fresh_a liquor_n to_o cool_v and_o moisten_v the_o heart_n in_o all_o heat_n of_o tentation_n etc._n tentation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o chap_n present_v we_o with_o the_o three_o sermon_n wherein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n murmur_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o willing_a the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v cure_v have_v be_v thirtie-eight_a year_n bedrid_a to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v though_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o have_v a_o glorious_a assurance_n of_o our_o lord_n eternal_a godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o god_n his_o father_n but_o that_o which_o exceed_v in_o all_o heavenly_a comfort_n be_v 27._o be_v joh._n 6._o 26._o 27._o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_n himself_o into_o our_o mouth_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v feed_v we_o without_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v any_o more_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o charge_n shall_v most_o certain_o bestow_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n become_v one_o with_o he_o the_o etc._n the_o joh._n 8._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n five_o sermon_n afford_v we_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o discern_v and_o confound_v the_o subtle_a malice_n of_o his_o wilful_a enemy_n with_o what_o divine_a judgement_n do_v he_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n deceit_n who_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o what_o admirable_a discretion_n do_v he_o drive_v they_o away_o to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o dishonour_v with_o what_o a_o majesty_n do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o convince_v and_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o brag_v of_o but_o have_v not_o let_v we_o come_v etc._n come_v joh._n 10._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o sixth_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o our_o evangelist_n only_o have_v record_v in_o no_o place_n do_v our_o saviour_n more_o plain_o avow_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n where_o have_v we_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_v deliver_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n jew_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o also_o belong_v to_o his_o sheepfold_n into_o which_o when_o we_o once_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o sheep_n no_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n or_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o wring_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n all_o one_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o former_a six_o sermon_n contain_v especial_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o &c_n but_o joh._n 11._o 25._o 26_o &c_n &c_n the_o seven_o express_v our_o final_a triumph_n over_o our_o last_o and_o great_a enemy_n death_n himself_o those_o help_n both_o to_o arm_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o to_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o fight_v but_o this_o crown_v we_o after_o victory_n if_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n we_o may_v true_o and_o safe_o challenge_v death_n and_o saâ—e_v 55_o saâ—e_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o if_o our_o body_n be_v make_v immortal_a where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o death_n become_v who_o then_o can_v faint_v in_o a_o battle_n the_o issue_n whereof_o will_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o happy_a especial_o if_o he_o remember_v what_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v from_o god_n in_o 16._o in_o joh._n 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 16._o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o howsoever_o those_o glorious_a matter_n principal_o concern_v the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v every_o christian_n his_o interest_n in_o they_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n no_o true_a christian_n shall_v so_o err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v
be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o measure_n of_o instruction_n peace_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o trial_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o he_o the_o two_o last_o sermon_n do_v especial_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n in_o etc._n in_o joh._n 20._o 26._o 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a our_o saviour_n instruct_v thomas_n with_o a_o mild_a reproof_n of_o his_o not_o believe_v and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o 29_o that_o verse_n 29_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v as_o thomas_n then_o do_v yet_o believe_v be_v trewlie_o bless_v neither_o be_v 16_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o so_o appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n but_o that_o it_o afford_v we_o also_o this_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o every_o minister_n love_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o careful_a feed_n and_o direct_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o john_n only_o have_v mention_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o point_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o sermon_n record_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o matter_n therein_o deliver_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o handle_v as_o in_o this_o gospel_n wherefore_o as_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a to_o buy_v any_o commodity_n which_o we_o need_v or_o desire_n we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o to_o stay_v in_o such_o a_o shop_n or_o booth_n as_o can_v show_v we_o only_o one_o piece_n and_o that_o make_v up_o so_o close_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o look_v into_o it_o but_o seek_v thither_o where_o we_o may_v have_v choice_n and_o see_v the_o ware_n open_v to_o our_o full_a view_n so_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o this_o gospel_n in_o which_o many_o and_o so_o goodly_a matter_n be_v unfold_v and_o eveâ—ory_a bolt_n and_o pleight_v lay_v open_a as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v very_o little_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o point_v at_o nor_o signify_v by_o any_o other_o evangelist_n who_o beside_o etc._n beside_o joh._n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o etc._n not_o joh._n 5._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o famous_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we bedrid_a xxxviij_o year_n be_v cure_v so_o that_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n be_v altogether_o unknowen_a and_o unheard_a of_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n none_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o etc._n of_o joh._n 9_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o in_o man_n reason_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v but_o he_o that_o make_v dust_n and_o spittle_n can_v by_o dust_n and_o spittle_n do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o the_o etc._n the_o joh._n 11._o 38._o 35_o etc._n etc._n last_o miracle_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o 42_o as_o mark_v 5._o 42_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o bed_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v depart_v from_o she_o nor_o as_o 15_o as_o luke_n 7._o 15_o the_o widow_n son_n have_v life_n put_v into_o he_o again_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v till_o the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o most_o kind_a sister_n judgement_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o stink_n admirable_a and_o glorious_a be_v these_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n so_o unpossible_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o as_o 2_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v before_o all_o other_o glorious_a mystery_n because_o therein_o proper_o stand_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o have_v we_o very_o good_a cause_n to_o value_n etc._n value_n joh._n 17._o 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o love_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o his_o miracle_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o ever_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o speak_v except_o his_o passion_n in_o that_o it_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o 20_o clear_o verse_n 20_o with_o what_o zeal_n do_v he_o commend_v every_o one_o that_o at_o any_o time_n believe_v in_o he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 23_o father_n ver_n 21._o 22._o 23_o how_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o double_a his_o request_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o these_o point_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v at_o large_a hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o gracious_o and_o plentiful_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o one_o so_o high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o assure_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v bestow_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o let_v it_o discourage_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v no_o learned_a divine_a train_v up_o in_o any_o university_n nor_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o nature_n or_o study_v yea_o rather_o let_v it_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o faith_n consider_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v have_v the_o head_n to_o conceive_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o utter_v such_o mystery_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n against_o the_o judgement_n &_o like_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n can_v these_o admirable_a mystery_n be_v of_o a_o fisherman_n devise_v what_o be_v there_o in_o aristotle_n plato_n pythagoras_n or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n so_o strange_a or_o profound_a as_o many_o point_n that_o be_v common_a in_o this_o gospel_n which_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n ever_o speak_v so_o bold_o or_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o evangelist_n how_o doubtful_o and_o uncertain_o do_v the_o passim_fw-la the_o in_o apolog._n socrat._n plato_n in_o timaeo_n &_o passim_fw-la learn_a of_o they_o write_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v matter_n that_o concern_v god_n &_o religion_n sure_o he_o that_o wise_o &_o heedful_o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n touch_v these_o point_n shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o man_n believe_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o &_o rather_o mean_v to_o assay_v whether_o they_o can_v draw_v man_n to_o such_o opinion_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o our_o evangelist_n thunder_v out_o most_o admirable_a secret_n &_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o &_o threaten_v assure_v damnation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o with_o all_o assurance_n and_o reverence_n we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o learning_n &_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o command_v in_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o expound_v whereof_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o we_o must_v divide_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o certain_a part_n for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v will_v you_o not_o first_o deliver_v the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o book_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n if_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v these_o point_n
either_o be_v not_o understand_v or_o be_v not_o remember_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o evangelist_n undertake_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o gospel_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v and_o perfect_a the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_n say_n and_o suffering_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o leave_v his_o gospel_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n so_o be_v it_o intend_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o that_o as_o he_o comfortable_o speak_v 1_o speak_v joh._n 20._o 31_o 1_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o may_v reasonable_o and_o fit_o make_v these_o two_o part_n the_o former_a saint_n johns_n description_n of_o gospel_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 29_o to_o he_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o history_n he_o undertake_v to_o pen_n 29_o pen_n joh._n 1._o to_o verse_n 29_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o 29._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o the_o late_a *_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o description_n our_o saviour_n be_v set_v out_o partly_o by_o john_n by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v 1._o by_o â—hings_n proper_a to_o in_o 2._o by_o the_o tetimony_n of_o john_n certain_a thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o partly_o by_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o former_a be_v 14_o be_v his_o nature_n divine_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o humane_a verse_n 14_o either_o his_o nature_n divine_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o humane_a ver_fw-la 14._o or_o 2_o or_o his_o action_n of_o his_o godhead_n his_o mediatorship_n 2_o his_o action_n his_o action_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o those_o of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o as_o those_o of_o mediation_n verse_n 4._o 5._o etc._n 5._o johns_n testimony_n signify_v ve_fw-la 6_o express_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n be_v first_o signify_v v._n 6._o afterward_o express_v verse_n 15._o 16._o 19_o as_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n from_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o 29._o they_o contain_v certain_a explication_n which_o the_o evangelist_n add_v upon_o occasion_n and_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a division_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v the_o history_n itself_o be_v partly_o 31._o partly_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o chap_n 1._o 29._o to_o chap._n 19_o 31._o a_o discourse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n do_v speak_v or_o suffer_v before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 29._o to_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n thirty_o one_o end_n one_o the_o late_a part_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n and_o partly_o a_o report_n of_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v after_o his_o death_n from_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o gospel_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o sed_fw-la praecipue_fw-la 1._o chemnitius_n prolegom_n in_o harmony_n cap._n 3._o now_o the_o history_n itself_o can_v be_v better_o divide_v then_o baptism_n then_o division_n of_o the_o history_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v after_o his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n whereunto_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n because_o he_o do_v so_o particular_o mention_v the_o feast_n of_o passove_a from_o year_n to_o year_n the_o first_o passove_a after_o our_o saviors_n baptism_n be_v name_v in_o 13._o in_o john_n 2._o 13._o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o five_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o feast_n to_o be_v the_o passeover_n 4._o passeover_n chap._n 6._o 4._o the_o three_o we_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6._o chap._n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n 2_o word_n chap._n 13._o 1._o 2_o the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v as_o every_o man_n know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n chapter_n 13._o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o best_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o whole_a history_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o 23_o of_o luke_n 3._o 23_o saint_n luke_n be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 30._o year_n more_o or_o less_o 1._o less_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n age_n the_o first_o of_o his_o preach_n from_o cha_n 1._o 29._o to_o chap._n 4._o 1._o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o of_o this_o gospel_n for_o the_o history_n itself_o begin_v at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n 1._o life_n the_o 31_o and_o 2._o from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 6._o 1._o there_o begin_v the_o 31._o year_n and_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o end_v at_o chap._n 6._o 22_o 6._o the_o 32._o and_o 3._o to_o chap._n 10._o 22_o from_o whence_o we_o reckon_v the_o three_o part_n and_o 32._o year_n to_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 22._o 31_o 22._o the_o 33._o and_o 4._o to_o chap._n 19_o 31_o where_o the_o four_o part_n &_o 33._o year_n take_v beginning_n and_o end_n with_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 19_o 30._o but_o this_o 33_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o dan._n 9_o 27._o daniel_n prophesy_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 62._o week_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v namely_o by_o offer_v up_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o own_o body_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o can_v have_v no_o long_o use_v nor_o place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o 12._o in_o heb._n 10._o 12._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o be_v either_o his_o burial_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n or_o his_o resurrection_n manifest_v and_o prove_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o particular_a distribution_n i_o reserve_v to_o their_o several_a place_n now_o to_o the_o text_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 2._o verse_n 1._o 2._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n joan._n god_n cyrill_n prolog_n in_o joan._n all_o that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o diverse_a shire_n and_o country_n to_o london_n enter_v here_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o have_v the_o general_a view_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n of_o account_n therein_o yet_o be_v some_o more_o easy_o and_o dainty_o lodge_v and_o diet_v then_o other_o &_o admit_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a sight_n of_o the_o principal_a building_n and_o goodly_a ornament_n of_o it_o yea_o perhaps_o make_v acquaint_v some_o what_o more_o special_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o government_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o read_v or_o hearetlâ—_n any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o history_n of_o our_o saviors_n life_n &_o death_n &_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v entertain_v in_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o beautiful_a lodging_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o very_a secret_n both_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n touch_v his_o own_o be_v and_o our_o redemption_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v these_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n
often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n help_v man_n or_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o bring_v example_n of_o it_o nor_o quote_v any_o place_n only_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o every_o where_o and_o the_o unlearned_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n they_o that_o will_v may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n together_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o place_n in_o 20._o so_o translate_v if_o any_o at_o all_o be_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o put_v w_o for_o jehovah_n not_o memar_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o credit_n such_o author_n deserve_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v otherwise_o one_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o though_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n do_v not_o always_o nor_o perhaps_o often_o or_o ever_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n yet_o he_o put_v memar_n sometime_o where_o god_n perchance_o the_o second_o person_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v gene._n 22._o 16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v god_n to_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 13._o it_o heb._n 6._o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a too_o sweareby_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v binenni_n by_o my_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n assure_v jacob_n that_o 15_o that_o gene._n 28._o 15_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o the_o chalde_n have_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n a_o gain_n when_o laban_n pursue_v jacob_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o 24_o that_o gene._n 31._o 24_o god_n come_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n &_o say_v the_o chalde_n say_v memar_n the_o or_o rather_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o 2._o need_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o 2._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o &_o not_o the_o most_o unlikely_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o &_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o promise_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v a_o word_n &_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v 8._o use_v psal_n 105._o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 25._o in_o psal_n 119._o 25._o 119._o psal_n often_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 49._o word_n verse_n 49._o remember_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n 65._o servant_n verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 74._o word_n verse_n 74._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n 76._o word_n verse_n 76._o according_a to_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n where_o the_o chalde_n have_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memar_n so_o 5._o so_o psal_n 130._o 5._o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o main_a promise_v they_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o that_o indeed_o whereupon_o all_o other_o that_o be_v true_o blessing_n &_o favour_n depend_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v speak_v ordinary_o of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n word_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v direct_v our_o evangelist_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o title_n for_o he_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o translate_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a so_o often_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o diverse_a etc._n diverse_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cipria_fw-la ad_fw-la quirin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o 6._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o erasm_n caloni_n beza_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o latin_a sermo_n speech_n yet_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o call_v it_o verbun_n the_o word_n for_o a_o man_n promise_n be_v not_o term_v his_o speech_n but_o his_o word_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v except_v against_o by_o locum_fw-la by_o maldonatus_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o in_o his_o pharisaical_a censure_n be_v heritick_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n if_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v oracle_n let_v his_o slander_n go_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v as_o i_o will_v say_v anon_o when_o i_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o messiah_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o create_a thing_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o a_o likely_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n whosoever_o mislike_v or_o condemn_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v wisdom_n or_o reason_n they_o word_n as_o indeed_o it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o other_o michael_n de_fw-fr palatio_fw-la in_o joan._n cap._n 1._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o we_o may_v think_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o prou._n 8._o 22._o proverb_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o as_o here_o so_o there_o also_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n &_o wisdom_n follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 3_o that_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n prou_z 8._o 27._o there_o wisdom_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v present_a when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n &_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a neither_o only_a be_v she_o with_o he_o but_o as_o 30._o as_o verse_n 30._o a_o nourisher_n she_o maintain_v &_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o effect_n of_o preserve_v &_o nourish_v diverse_a interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o those_o word_n 4._o word_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v most_o general_o receive_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n &_o that_o the_o son_n may_v well_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o conceive_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n &_o 6._o &_o isai_n 9_o 6._o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o promise_v 30._o promise_v 8._o cor._n 1._o 30._o &_o make_v to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o us._n therefore_o then_o be_v the_o messiah_n fit_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n as_o our_o inward_a conception_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o last_o because_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o 45_o y_fw-fr john_n 1._o 45_o this_o chapter_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
i_o be_v before_o he_o be_v or_o before_o he_o and_o i_o be_o before_o he_o but_o i_o be_o before_o he_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n yet_o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o like_o we_o first_o infant_n than_o child_n afterwards_o youth_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o age_n and_o life_n man_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o old_a man_n and_o at_o last_o no_o man_n thy_o year_n o_o my_o god_n 24_o god_n psal_n 102._o 24_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v even_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 10_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 10_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o prove_v his_o godhead_n from_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o we_o can_v not_o say_v of_o god_n either_o that_o he_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o when_o moses_n will_v needs_o know_v his_o name_n god_n answer_v future_a answer_v exod._n 3._o 14_o so_o rather_o then_o by_o the_o future_a i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n also_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o be_v as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o whatsoever_o as_o for_o we_o we_o so_o be_v that_o in_o a_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o because_o we_o never_o continue_v any_o time_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n without_o some_o alteration_n if_o we_o can_v as_o plain_o see_v and_o as_o certain_o judge_v of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o we_o can_v of_o his_o outward_a countenance_n we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o wax_a or_o wane_v so_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o think_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o while_o we_o be_v think_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thought_n as_o short_a a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o but_o our_o most_o glorious_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o middle_n without_o end_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_o the_o same_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v be_v in_o he_o without_o all_o kind_n of_o difference_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n come_v now_o thou_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o join_v thyself_o to_o he_o of_o who_o day_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v end_n they_o that_o by_o faith_n become_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o continuance_n look_v not_o back_o what_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v heretofore_o but_o look_v forward_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o father_n 24_o father_n joh._n 17._o 24_o say_v the_o sameour_n saviour_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o but_o where_o be_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v with_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o 16_o he_o joh._n 3._o 16_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o saviour_n eternity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o first_o heretic_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a belief_n thereof_o but_o satan_n not_o discourage_v by_o this_o fail_n 290_o fail_n anno._n 290_o some_o 200._o year_n after_o stir_v up_o the_o turbulent_a &_o pestilent_a spirit_n of_o arius_n a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o call_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o question_n it_o be_v father_n the_o word_n that_o become_v flesh_n show_v himself_o by_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n 18._o verse_n 18._o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v god_n 3._o verse_n 3._o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 3_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o again_o 16_o again_o col._n 1._o 16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n what_o need_v more_o word_n our_o evangelist_n show_v through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v 31_o write_v joh._n 20._o 31_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v we_o therefore_o these_o shift_a blasphemy_n &_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divine_a eternity_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v ere_o while_o out_o of_o the_o 27_o the_o psal_n 102._o 27_o psalm_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v &_o that_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o 8_o himself_o revelat._n 1._o 8_o i_o be_o a_o &_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a what_o can_v the_o sottish_a heathen_a the_o stubborn_a jew_n or_o the_o brutish_a turk_n now_o say_v come_v you_o that_o deride_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o great_a wizard_n that_o despise_v all_o man_n as_o barbarous_a in_o comparison_n of_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n of_o your_o great_a and_o auntient_a god_n easy_o to_o be_v know_v &_o name_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o but_o your_o folly_n will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hide_v 25_o hide_v tertullian_n in_o apolog._n cap._n 25_o be_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o grave_n of_o your_o sovereign_a god_n jupiter_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v see_v for_o many_o year_n by_o all_o man_n when_o you_o sottish_o honour_v they_o for_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o carcase_n lay_v rot_v among_o you_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o god_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o middle_n without_o end_v he_o become_v man_n in_o time_n he_o be_v god_n before_o all_o time_n he_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o overcome_v death_n &_o rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o up_o to_o heaven_n look_v not_o my_o brethren_n that_o i_o shall_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n hereafter_o if_o god_n wil._n let_v the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o malice_n &_o the_o roman_n with_o all_o their_o power_n devise_v what_o untruth_n &_o practise_v whatsoever_o cruelty_n they_o be_v able_a our_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v cause_v his_o religion_n to_o continue_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o and_o thereby_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o for_o the_o mahometan_a though_o he_o be_v incredible_o shameless_a in_o lie_n &_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v &_o that_o often_o in_o his_o senseless_a alcoran_n that_o jesus_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o virtuous_a wonderful_a in_o miracle_n &_o a_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o wretch_n mahomet_n have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o saviour_n if_o evidence_n of_o truth_n continue_v so_o powerful_o have_v not_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o most_o profane_a if_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o his_o absurd_a alcoran_n if_o we_o shall_v
of_o who_o punishment_n we_o be_v so_o afraid_a and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o intolerable_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o ease_n of_o pain_n nor_o end_n of_o misery_n 12._o misery_n psal_n 2._o 12._o o_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n 22_o way_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 15_o he_o revel_v 6._o 15_o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v they_o not_o 16_o verse_n 16_o cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n oh_o miserable_a &_o comfortless_a wretch_n flee_v you_o from_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v he_o 29_o he_o joh._n 1._o 29_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v nigh_o drop_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v absolute_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o least_o relief_n that_o can_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lamb._n if_o the_o lamb_n frown_n who_o will_v look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o and_o dare_v any_o wretched_a miscreant_n nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n doubtful_a thought_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eternal_a godhead_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o blasphemous_o to_o deny_v it_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o the_o hideous_a shriek_n and_o most_o woeful_a lamentation_n of_o that_o wretch_n i_o speak_v of_o ere_o while_n our_o hair_n will_v stand_v upright_o on_o our_o head_n with_o horror_n and_o our_o heart_n sink_v in_o our_o body_n for_o fear_n 22_o fear_n joh._n 5._o 22_o have_v not_o the_o father_n commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o must_v we_o not_o all_o stand_n before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v sentence_n from_o he_o either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n oh_o ay_o where_o will_v thou_o bestow_v thyself_o poor_a naked_a miserable_a distress_a soul_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o thou_o to_o hide_v thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o wrathful_a countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v intolerable_a oh_o how_o will_v thou_o tremble_v when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n 27._o voice_n luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v raigneover_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o &_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n slay_v they_o i_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v die_v and_o never_o die_v for_o so_o be_v that_o â—eatefull_a â—entence_n which_o will_v loose_v the_o joint_n &_o make_v the_o knee_n knock_v together_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v 41_o hear_v mat._n 25._o 41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o &_o may_v learn_v it_o then_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v avail_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o just_a damnation_n i_o be_o sorry_a &_o a_o shame_v that_o in_o this_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v make_v doubt_n of_o so_o main_a a_o ground_n thereof_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v weary_v you_o &_o myself_o with_o so_o large_a a_o exhortation_n but_o that_o i_o know_v too_o well_o there_o be_v too_o just_a occasion_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v myself_o too_o much_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v sufficient_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o it_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v de_fw-mi let_v we_o now_o come_v near_a home_n and_o betake_v our_o selueâ—_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o our_o call_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v minister_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v fain_o oftentimes_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o office_n proper_o assign_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o it_o further_v their_o principle_n charge_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v account_v it_o their_o especial_a duty_n to_o instruct_v &_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o you_o therefore_o belove_a in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n will_v i_o now_o address_v my_o speech_n even_o to_o all_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n have_v you_o learned_a that_o the_o messiah_n your_o saviour_n be_v god_n almighty_a do_v you_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o without_o wilful_a gainsaying_n or_o doubt_v assure_v yourselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o poor_a soul_n sigh_v in_o himself_o &_o strive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceal_v his_o own_o thought_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o thou_o do_v so_o labour_v to_o suppress_v what_o be_v thou_o so_o affray_v de_fw-mi to_o be_v know_v of_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o discourage_v if_o thou_o tremble_v like_o 33._o like_o mark_v 5._o 33._o she_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o remember_v with_o what_o joy_n to_o herself_o she_o be_v discover_v promise_v thyself_o no_o less_o from_o he_o who_o will_v certain_o 28_o certain_o mat._n 11._o 28_o refresh_v all_o they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v come_v unto_o he_o what_o those_o that_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o doubt_n in_o they_o of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n i_o even_o those_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o treachery_n let_v i_o reason_n with_o thou_o a_o little_a do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n yes_o thou_o do_v be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v thou_o that_o thy_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v many_o time_n some_o doubt_v of_o the_o point_n within_o thy_o heart_n what_o do_v thou_o doubt_v willing_o as_o one_o that_o either_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v never_o resolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o say_v more_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o be_v god_n or_o no_o if_o thy_o affection_n desire_n to_o honour_v he_o all_o that_o may_v be_v if_o thy_o weak_a faith_n labour_n to_o overcome_v this_o doubt_n satan_n will_v have_v thou_o doubt_v &_o make_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o doubte_v but_o indeed_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o the_o most_o sanctify_a man_n to_o be_v without_o tentation_n but_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o like_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v weak_a though_o perfect_a faith_n can_v weakness_n of_o faith_n will_v admit_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o not_o give_v place_n to_o doubt_v do_v thou_o not_o find_v it_o in_o thyself_o thy_o doubt_v neither_o bring_v forth_o deny_v nor_o receive_v any_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o thy_o hand_n then_o be_v thou_o whole_o free_a from_o wilful_a gainsay_n or_o doubt_v satan_n can_v not_o make_v thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o saviour_n be_v not_o god_n only_o he_o make_v thou_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o this_o advantage_n sure_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o drive_v thou_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n by_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v he_o that_o send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o jesus_n himself_o if_o thou_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o three_o person_n he_o demand_n further_o how_o thou_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o such_o person_n and_o all_o they_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o 7._o if_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v here_o by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o beat_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n though_o that_o mystery_n by_o discourse_n
stretch_v those_o word_n far_o than_o they_o will_v reach_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n other_o heretic_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a room_n than_o they_o can_v endure_v for_o whereas_o by_o by_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v understand_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n &_o the_o sea_n man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n or_o invisible_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n some_o heretic_n deny_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n some_o that_o the_o other_o the_o valentinian_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a and_o subject_a to_o sense_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n too_o &_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o for_o sooth_n they_o dream_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o 3._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o other_o conceit_n which_o be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o the_o manichee_n allow_v god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o they_o think_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o too_o base_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o workemaster_n not_o perceive_v ignorant_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n require_v infinite_a wisdom_n &_o power_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o any_o refutation_n of_o these_o heretic_n all_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o such_o error_n as_o they_o load_v it_o withal_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n not_o only_o speak_v so_o general_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o add_v to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o cavil_n that_o nothing_o or_o not_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v without_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o valentinian_o turn_v to_o say_v that_o their_o fancy_n be_v not_o make_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n have_v certain_o a_o begin_n of_o be_v from_z and_z by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o those_o multitude_n of_o their_o aeones_n as_o they_o call_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v for_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o hold_v be_v god_n as_o themselves_o also_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v this_o may_v suffice_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v here_o because_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o join_v or_o severe_a the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o behoove_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a point_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o then_o we_o may_v ready_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o sense_n thereof_o some_o mingle_v part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o together_o reading_z it_o thus_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o take_v the_o two_o last_o word_n in_o he_o from_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v but_o this_o have_v so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v to_o refute_v it_o for_o how_o idle_a a_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o something_o be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o be_v make_v without_o he_o if_o any_o man_n will_v interpret_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n 2c_n thing_n tertull._n contra_fw-la herâ—â—g_n cap._n 2c_n in_o the_o word_n take_v in_o proper_o and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o or_o that_o and_o yet_o make_v without_o it_o that_o be_v not_o within_o it_o 1._o it_o august_n a_fw-fr joa._n tract_n 1._o other_o thrust_v the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o four_o and_o make_v it_o part_v thereof_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o so_o our_o rhemist_n translate_v the_o place_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n but_o there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n in_o this_o read_n than_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v trouble_v they_o that_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o subtlety_n as_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o which_o be_v make_v before_o their_o make_n be_v life_n in_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o life_n because_o his_o knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o be_v be_v his_o essence_n and_o so_o life_n these_o conceit_n may_v perhaps_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o shool_z to_o exercise_v scholar_n wit_n withal_o but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n beside_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o that_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o those_o or_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o translation_n have_v some_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n but_o sure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v common_o think_v &_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v some_o late_a papist_n also_o reject_v it_o the_o true_a &_o plain_a course_n be_v to_o read_v it_o as_o we_o common_o do_v follow_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n sure_o the_o learn_a and_o sound_a without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o devise_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v this_o clause_n see_v he_o have_v speak_v sufficient_a in_o the_o former_a i_o will_v if_o it_o please_v god_n satisfy_v this_o doubt_n when_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o they_o now_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v they_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v neither_o many_a nor_o hard_a first_o by_o without_o 3._o without_o origen_n in_o joa._n lib._n 3._o some_o man_n will_v needs_o understand_v that_o which_o before_o i_o note_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o preserver_n oâ—_n they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o discern_v that_o without_o he_o signify_v no_o more_o buâ—_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v within_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o there_o have_v be_v god_n reason_n to_o expound_v without_o as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o since_o he_o put_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o part_n sure_o in_o the_o late_a without_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o that_o tell_v i_o how_o you_o will_v understand_v my_o word_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o david_n battle_n be_v all_o fight_v by_o joab_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v none_o fight_v so_o speak_v s._n john_n and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o word_n without_o only_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o word_n nothing_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v bewary_a themselves_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v any_o reasonable_a man_n how_o he_o think_v those_o word_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v he_o not_o answer_v i_o ready_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v but_o by_o he_o sure_o thus_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n answer_v if_o he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o 25._o but_o manich._n apud_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr nature_n boni_fw-la cap._n 25._o the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v something_o and_o whereas_o s._n john_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o will_v make_v he_o say_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n yea_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v say_v the_o manichee_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o can_v a_o man_n devise_v to_o speak_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o it_o never_o so_o earnest_o but_o what_o be_v this_o nothing_o no_o less_o than_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o these_o except_o spirit_n they_o may_v better_o call_v these_o all_o thing_n than_o nothing_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v sadducee_n and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n at_o all_o then_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v nothing_o they_o be_v nothing_o say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o make_v by_o the_o devil_n away_o with_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n be_v the_o world_n evil_a by_o creation_n and_o not_o rather_o whole_o by_o corruption_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o evil_a that_o it_o have_v not_o some_o good_a &_o profitable_a use_n be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o from_o jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o almost_o slip_v into_o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o detestation_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n especial_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o building_n be_v so_o sleight_n and_o sandy_a what_o colour_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n they_o afford_v we_o they_o contain_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o absurdity_n what_o then_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v any_o such_o exposition_n nay_o rather_o ot_fw-mi confute_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o any_o special_a revelation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o imagine_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v their_o conceit_n pass_v all_o absurdity_n forsooth_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v nothing_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o be_v make_v o_o incredible_a shall_v i_o say_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a blindness_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o english_a the_o late_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o english_a be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o well_o place_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o absurdity_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o i_o purpose_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o concern_v it_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v because_o i_o know_v that_o one_o of_o satan_n mean_n to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n less_o effectual_a be_v to_o cast_v some_o doubt_n into_o man_n heart_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n expound_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o likely_a hood_n of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n than_o be_v give_v he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v advantage_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o &_o what_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v weak_a how_o shall_v the_o building_n be_v but_o ruinous_a so_o likewise_o if_o he_o can_v reasonable_o object_v against_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v raise_v some_o doubt_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v employ_v man_n therein_o and_o so_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o doubt_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v add_v these_o word_n without_o he_o be_v make_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yes_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o of_o this_o repetition_n it_o help_v the_o memory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a atttention_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_o common_o in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o double_v that_o by_o a_o negation_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o before_o be_v affirm_v so_o 15._o so_o i_o say_v 39_o 4._o 2._o king_n 20._o 15._o speak_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o sai_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n they_o have_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o i_o have_v not_o show_v they_o so_o 4._o so_o jer._n 42._o 4._o jeremie_n to_o â—ohanan_n and_o the_o people_n what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o i_o will_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o so_o to_o set_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o contrary_a 29._o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 29._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o 17._o alone_o joh._n 3._o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v this_o late_a clause_n indeed_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 28._o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o ver._n 28._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v this_o custom_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v our_o evangelist_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n have_v except_o god_n only_o have_v that_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n above_o nothing_o so_o mean_a on_o earth_n below_o nothing_o so_o hide_v &_o unknown_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o have_v his_o whole_a be_v from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o he_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o quality_n and_o property_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v that_o have_v life_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n move_v that_o have_v motion_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v any_o be_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o matter_n more_o attentive_o first_o in_o general_a then_o particular_o and_o because_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o proverbe_n where_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o report_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o 27._o there_o pro._n 8._o 27._o say_v this_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a 28._o ver_fw-la 28._o when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o 29._o ver._n 29._o pass_v his_o
commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v 30._o ver._n 30._o daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o this_o testimony_n can_v resolve_v and_o satisfy_v he_o i_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o witness_n of_o 25._o of_o psal_n 102._o 25._o another_o prophet_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o thou_o have_v afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o saint_n 10._o saint_n hâ—b_n 1._o 10._o paul_n who_o allege_v this_o place_n and_o appli_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o he_o have_v affirm_v a_o little_a before_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n be_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o also_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o do_v he_o not_o more_o particular_o recite_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n therein_o at_o large_a as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o i_o say_v of_o both_o question_n together_o that_o therefore_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o speak_v either_o so_o or_o so_o large_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o because_o moses_n have_v so_o do_v and_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o writing_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o plain_o i_o say_v far_o of_o the_o former_a doubt_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o manifest_a that_o whereas_o 1._o whereas_o gen._n 1._o 1._o moses_n name_v express_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o general_a all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o creator_n there_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mention_v we_o hear_v erewhile_o several_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o may_v find_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v 25._o say_v act_n 14._o 25._o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o man_n of_o listra_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o 16._o so_o isay_n 37._o 16._o say_v hezekiah_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o 17._o so_o jer._n 32._o 17._o jeremiah_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n yet_o say_v our_o evangelist_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v why_o so_o as_o well_o because_o by_o these_o word_n all_o that_o moses_n say_v might_n and_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v even_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o moses_n have_v make_v no_o express_a mention_n therefore_o also_o do_v 16._o do_v col._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o creation_n than_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n then_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o expound_v saint_n john_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o late_a moses_n say_v nothing_o express_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o may_v our_o evangelist_n also_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v whereas_o now_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v he_o of_o both_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v us._n but_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o least_o follow_v moses_n course_n and_o describe_v the_o particular_n at_o large_a because_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o write_v that_o history_n of_o creation_n and_o write_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n neither_o need_v do_v that_o which_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o excellent_o so_o long_o before_o by_o another_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o history_n but_o rather_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n he_o have_v also_o a_o more_o worthy_a matter_n to_o handle_v whereunto_o he_o haste_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a redeemer_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o all_o such_o miscreant_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o despise_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o refuse_v he_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o trust_n in_o who_o do_v thou_o contemn_v who_o help_n do_v thou_o think_v scorn_n of_o can_v thou_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n yet_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n what_o can_v he_o be_v but_o mortal_a that_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n nay_o rather_o what_o can_v he_o be_v but_o immortal_a that_o make_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o can_v he_o be_v bless_a think_v thou_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v god_n his_o strength_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n thou_o be_v of_o no_o power_n shall_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a a_o clod_n of_o bake_a earth_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o dust_n that_o thou_o live_v move_v breathe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o can_v be_v thus_o unthankful_a it_o be_v he_o and_o only_a his_o goodness_n what_o do_v thou_o plot_v and_o devise_v to_o overthrow_v his_o religion_n behold_v he_o will_v take_v a_o way_n thy_o breath_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o all_o thy_o thought_n shall_v perish_v do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o fearful_a sound_n of_o the_o thunder_n that_o he_o make_v do_v thou_o not_o flee_v away_o &_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o the_o flash_n of_o light_v that_o come_v from_o he_o 8._o he_o osc_n 2._o 8._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n which_o thou_o waste_v in_o make_v war_n against_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o proceed_v to_o harden_v thy_o wicked_a heart_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n 25._o creature_n exod._n 8._o 19_o 25._o fly_n and_o louse_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o thy_o band_n of_o janissary_n if_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n almighty_a power_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o they_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d urage_n they_o the_o more_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o just_a indignation_n and_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o let_v we_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a world_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n no_o marvel_n for_o they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o manger_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v but_o a_o piece_n a_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o the_o bark_n only_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o we_o to_o who_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n have_v give_v also_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o beyond_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v through_o the_o rind_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a godhead_n not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a for_o man_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o that_o make_v they_o let_v i_o
they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o be_v persuade_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o see_v he_o but_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mean_n of_o life_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n our_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o life_n in_o he_o these_o reason_n may_v give_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o desire_n rather_o to_o inform_v themselves_o to_o edification_n then_o to_o aim_v themselves_o for_o contention_n give_v i_o leave_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n &_o meditation_n at_o your_o better_a leisure_n what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n i_o shall_v conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v any_o man_n know_v of_o i_o why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o he_o do_v advise_o consider_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o course_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v by_o he_o be_v without_o he_o be_v do_v not_o marvel_v they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v life_n tell_v i_o how_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o fit_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n touch_v his_o mediatorship_n who_o godhead_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v can_v he_o do_v better_o they_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o will_v you_o see_v yet_o a_o far_a reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v help_v you_o forward_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o take_v that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o famous_a man_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o brief_a description_n of_o he_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o deliver_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o history_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o live_v among_o we_o but_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o evangelist_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o alive_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o history_n whereof_o be_v write_v in_o this_o gospel_n so_o then_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o say_v be_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v herein_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o be_v totel_v we_o what_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o what_o he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 30._o say_v joh._n 20._o 30._o towards_o and_o 25._o and_o joh_n 21._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gospel_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v 31._o be_v joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o now_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n the_o excellent_a comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o with_o both_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o my_o promise_n hold_v i_o back_o very_o strong_o let_v i_o first_o discharge_v this_o &_o then_o i_o will_v bestow_v myself_o whole_o upon_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o more_o at_o large_a i_o undertake_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n what_o spiritual_a life_n be_v here_o signify_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o both_o why_o the_o term_n life_n be_v apply_v to_o note_v that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n perceive_v already_o that_o by_o life_n i_o understand_v as_o well_o our_o live_n righteous_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o live_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o else_o can_v it_o note_v such_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o apparent_a i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o also_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n if_o not_o necessary_a to_o give_v as_o large_a a_o extent_n to_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v stretch_v the_o word_n even_o to_o note_v the_o preserve_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v that_o sense_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o exposition_n which_o the_o light_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n seem_v necessary_o to_o require_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v anon_o if_o god_n will_n but_o neither_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n ti_v life_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v many_o example_n this_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n by_o one_o or_o two_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n 40._o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o name_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o late_a he_o call_v simple_o life_n the_o 24._o ver._n 24._o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n not_o very_o many_o verse_n before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o what_o life_n even_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o be_v say_v before_o to_o have_v the_o other_o life_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n both_o be_v imply_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o and_o be_v many_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o itself_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o 24._o of_o eph._n 4._o 24._o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o or_o to_o add_v more_o to_o they_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o then_o from_o expound_v this_o life_n so_o large_o as_o we_o have_v do_v nave_n may_v we_o not_o be_v think_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o shall_v leave_v out_o either_o of_o they_o by_o life_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v any_o man_n know_v why_o this_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v term_v life_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n because_o the_o miserable_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o labour_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o palace_n of_o pleasure_n the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n 8._o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o he_o charge_v they_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v thereof_o 17._o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v die_v the_o
hope_n will_v make_v a_o man_n try_v any_o course_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v he_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v any_o man_n so_o void_a of_o hope_n to_o live_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v he_o to_o continue_v life_n be_v the_o remedy_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o disease_n what_o be_v easy_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ordinary_a man_n then_o to_o believe_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v 2_o let_n that_o stay_v we_o common_o from_o the_o seek_n and_o embrace_v of_o this_o life_n either_o we_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o or_o not_o well_o enough_o persuade_v of_o he_o in_o who_o this_o life_n be_v will_v you_o have_v i_o seek_v for_o life_n let_v they_o look_v after_o it_o that_o lack_v it_o i_o have_v life_n already_o in_o myself_o and_o need_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o other_o for_o it_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o 17._o nothing_o reu._n 3._o 17._o say_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o indeed_o as_o our_o saviour_n there_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o conceit_n natural_o possess_v all_o man_n and_o where_o this_o be_v root_v and_o flourish_v there_o be_v neither_o room_n for_o spiritual_a life_n to_o grow_v nor_o will_v to_o plant_v it_o but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o other_o hindrance_n whereby_o we_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o this_o life_n be_v more_o strange_a and_o less_o excusable_a there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v natural_o dead_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o yea_o they_o go_v far_o and_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o life_n they_o want_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o like_o those_o jew_n i_o speak_v of_o erewhile_o they_o care_v not_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v general_o the_o estate_n of_o most_o of_o we_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v we_o not_o all_o profess_v belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o we_o be_v there_o that_o indeed_o be_v so_o persuade_v think_v not_o much_o that_o i_o make_v this_o grievous_a complaint_n if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o in_o heart_n which_o we_o confess_v from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a be_v it_o posssible_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o careless_a where_o can_v you_o find_v i_o one_o among_o a_o great_a many_o that_o either_o know_v or_o care_v to_o know_v how_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v come_v by_o do_v thy_o hart_n leap_v within_o thou_o for_o joy_n as_o oft_o as_o thou_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o christ_n gen._n 42._o 2._o when_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v food_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v his_o sâ—nns_n thither_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o buy_v some_o how_o far_o will_v they_o have_v go_v for_o life_n that_o travail_v into_o egypt_n for_o meat_n thou_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v life_n in_o christ_n &_o for_o â—ll_o that_o sit_v still_o thy_o house_n i_o shall_v say_v lie_v still_o in_o thy_o grave_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o thou_o do_v but_o deceive_v thy_o own_o wretched_a poor_a soul_n what_o can_v it_o have_v avail_v jacob_n that_o he_o hear_v where_o there_o be_v corn_n to_o be_v buy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o fetch_v it_o but_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v account_v â—hat_n thou_o have_v it_o sure_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o when_o or_o how_o thou_o come_v by_o it_o i_o doubt_v i_o thy_o answer_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v go_v to_o i_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o so_o far_o though_o well_o i_o may_v for_o this_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o steâ—le_a into_o a_o man_n while_o he_o lie_v sleep_v but_o be_v follow_v and_o seek_v for_o before_o it_o be_v obtain_v but_o i_o will_v only_o demand_v this_o one_o question_n of_o thou_o have_v thou_o indeed_o find_v life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o â—ruly_o as_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v thou_o upon_o any_o interrogatory_n let_v thy_o own_o soul_n tell_v thou_o in_o secret_a betwixt_o it_o and_o thou_o whether_o thy_o affection_n to_o this_o author_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o the_o feel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n can_v not_o possible_o choose_v but_o make_v it_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v life_n in_o christ_n and_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o become_v partaker_n of_o it_o either_o think_v he_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o or_o account_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o have_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o deceive_v himself_o with_o a_o empty_a shadow_n the_o substance_n whereof_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o care_v for_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o he_o who_o brag_v he_o be_v possess_v of_o life_n in_o christ_n yet_o neither_o honour_n christ_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o happiness_n what_o else_o but_o that_o his_o heart_n believe_v not_o what_o his_o tongue_n avouch_v but_o i_o dwell_v too_o long_o in_o the_o general_a let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o absolute_o from_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o himself_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v i_o through_o the_o law_n 20._o law_n gal._n 2._o 19_o 20._o say_v s._n paul_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v 16._o be_v eph._n 4._o 15._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o head_n and_o spread_v himself_o abroad_o into_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n to_o give_v they_o their_o proportion_n of_o life_n and_o growth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o 2._o which_o rom._n 8._o 2._o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o jew_n brag_v they_o be_v free_a by_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n 34._o child_n joh._n 8._o 33._o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n answer_n they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v free_a indeed_o but_o by_o the_o son_n 36._o ver._n 36._o only_o this_o our_o baptism_n teach_v we_o as_o 4._o as_o rom_n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v slay_v 11._o ver._n 11._o in_o we_o and_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o righteousness_n may_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o us._n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o make_v account_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o lord_n eph._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o we_o be_v quicken_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o 30._o for_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o be_v they_o now_o who_o find_v themselves_o so_o perplex_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o their_o natural_a corruption_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o poor_a soul_n lamentable_o complain_v that_o she_o can_v find_v no_o end_n of_o her_o wretchedness_n no_o bottom_n of_o her_o run_a sore_n if_o she_o heal_v up_o one_o two_o break_v out_o for_o it_o if_o she_o make_v head_n against_o pride_n covetousness_n set_v upon_o she_o behind_o her_o back_n while_o she_o be_v busy_a with_o all_o the_o force_n she_o can_v make_v to_o withstand_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o outward_o assault_v she_o her_o own_o thought_n inward_o commit_v fornication_n though_o she_o keep_v her_o hand_n from_o murder_n yet_o her_o tongue_n wound_v deep_o and_o deadly_a with_o evil_a speech_n to_o conclude_v when_o she_o
be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o &_o many_o have_v have_v &_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v yet_o behind_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o though_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n appertein_v thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o other_o the_o death_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o charge_n 17._o charge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o condemnation_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v needs_o afford_v we_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o that_o by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v signify_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v as_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v after_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o penalty_n before_o threaten_v in_o 19_o in_o gen_n 3._o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v adam_n indeed_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o sentence_n but_o at_o last_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o come_v 5._o come_v gen._n 5._o 5._o all_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n live_v be_v 930._o year_n and_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o general_o confess_v that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n let_v we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o destroy_v this_o death_n ne_o there_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o matter_n remember_v 15._o remember_v gâ—n_n 3._o 15._o what_o be_v threaten_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n heb._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o death_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v thou_o by_o 14._o by_o heb._n 2._o 14._o his_o prophet_n 14._o e_o ose_n 13._o 14._o where_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o discouragement_n of_o death_n than_o a_o destruction_n hear_v 54._o hear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v the_o victory_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v end_v death_n be_v swallow_a 55._o verse_n 55._o up_o in_o victory_n he_o proceed_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o 27._o verse_n 56._o 27._o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o i._o chr._n 22._o verse_n 21._o 22._o our_o lord_n give_v we_o victory_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adanal_n mendy_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v albeit_o make_v alive_a 10._o 2._o tim_n 1._o 10._o through_o christ_n i_o say_v gwho_a have_v abolish_v death_n &_o have_v bring_v life_n &_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o death_n be_v indeed_o destory_v &_o that_o we_o need_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o sense_n in_o daily_a and_o hoverly_o experience_n do_v not_o aâ—an_n die_v be_v not_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n &_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n dead_a be_v not_o there_o proof_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v 48._o die_v psal_n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o prophet_n 27._o prophet_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o death_n himself_o the_o two_o tneeve_n that_o be_v execute_v with_o he_o withstand_v death_n long_o they_o he_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v 33._o come_v joh._n 19_o 32._o ver_fw-la 33._o say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o champion_n that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n be_v soon_o subdue_v by_o death_n then_o either_o of_o these_o two_o ordinary_a fellow_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o save_v other_o quoth_v they_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o be_v it_o possible_a 42._o possible_a mat._n 27._o 42._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o who_o death_n his_o best_a friend_n confess_v do_v this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v then_o if_o i_o tell_v thou_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n he_o overcome_v death_n by_o die_v the_o same_o stroke_n that_o take_v life_n from_o he_o through_o he_o 14._o he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o slay_v death_n himself_o &_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o know_v more_o particular_o how_o that_o can_v be_v i_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o point_n in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sting_n be_v not_o only_o blunt_v and_o rebate_v but_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n take_v sin_n quite_o away_o 29._o away_o job._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o name_n of_o death_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o fear_n then_o hurt_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o can_v endanger_v or_o indamage_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o snake_n creep_v upon_o thou_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v into_o thy_o bosom_n so_o the_o sting_n tooth_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v withal_o be_v first_o pull_v out_o it_o may_v perhaps_o scare_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o start_v as_o a_o little_a cold_a water_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o thy_o face_n but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n thou_o can_v have_v by_o it_o death_n then_o be_v thus_o disarm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v death_n dead_a indeed_o look_v into_o the_o grave_n where_o jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v lay_v there_o show_v death_n the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o of_o the_o victory_n when_o he_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o without_o life_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o see_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v he_o well_o there_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v crucify_v all_o the_o next_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o what_o ensue_v sure_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o alive_a he_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n so_o though_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabboath_n 1._o sabboath_n luke_n 24._o 1._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n withal_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 47._o he_o mark_n 16._o 1._o mark_v 15._o 47._o where_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v for_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o starter_n only_o their_o fear_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n
neither_o avail_v but_o if_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o way_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o open_a to_o us._n refine_v thy_o thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o so_o high_a a_o favour_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o light_v we_o the_o way_n to_o find_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o than_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o lay_v it_o before_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v and_o force_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v he_o give_v thou_o both_o meat_n to_o feed_v thou_o and_o stomach_n to_o eat_v it_o o_o incredible_a favour_n o_o more_o than_o admirable_a kindness_n he_o offer_v thou_o life_n thou_o neither_o regard_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o i_o will_v we_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o it_o he_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o make_v thou_o see_v it_o will_v thou_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o be_v wilful_o blind_a sâ—y_v not_o in_o thy_o wretched_a unthankful_a heart_n who_o will_v show_v i_o the_o way_n to_o life_n behold_v the_o author_n of_o life_n spread_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n round_o about_o thou_o the_o darkness_n be_v great_a and_o thick_a but_o the_o light_n do_v pierce_v and_o scatter_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o a_o willingness_n to_o see_v what_o if_o it_o be_v far_o off_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v can_v thou_o reasonable_o excuse_v thyself_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o overstrayn_v thy_o sight_n it_o be_v life_n thou_o look_v at_o if_o thou_o shall_v break_v thy_o eyestring_n with_o thy_o earnestness_n in_o look_v will_v any_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o venture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v blind_a into_o heaven_n then_o have_v full_a sight_n of_o both_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n i_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v spend_v this_o exhortation_n in_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v our_o affection_n if_o i_o can_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o have_v so_o careful_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o must_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o courtesy_n but_o what_o say_v i_o courtesy_n kindness_n favour_n love_n the_o most_o affectionate_a and_o forcible_a word_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v be_v too_o cold_a and_o weak_a to_o signify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o express_v such_o unspeakable_a bounty_n but_o let_v we_o make_v as_o light_a reckon_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v of_o be_v enlighten_v let_v we_o account_v it_o a_o small_a favour_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n let_v we_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n we_o may_v take_v by_o know_v what_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v come_v too_o at_o the_o least_o though_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v our_o happiness_n ver_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o care_v whether_o we_o be_v hapâ—ie_n or_o no._n the_o life_n which_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o desire_n be_v not_o find_v but_o by_o the_o light_n which_o we_o look_v not_o after_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o he_o 36._o joh._n 12._o 36._o go_v yet_o perhaps_o he_o may_v light_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o seek_v â—or_a o_o miserable_a hazard_n will_v any_o man_n so_o adventure_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v overshoote_a his_o port._n he_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o samaria_fw-la 19_o â—_o king_n 6._o 13._o 19_o while_o he_o puzzle_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o beleger_n dothan_n beside_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o go_v for_o he_o may_v have_v exceed_v much_o foul_a wether_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o be_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o at_o his_o first_o put_v to_o sea_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o stumble_v well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o though_o he_o can_v be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o adventure_n when_o he_o need_v not_o but_o let_v it_o as_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v something_o to_o lose_v or_o miss_v of_o felicity_n and_o life_n howsoever_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v or_o miss_v it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n so_o a_o man_n have_v it_o at_o the_o last_o it_o skill_v not_o perhaps_o how_o hardly_o or_o slow_o he_o come_v by_o it_o be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v at_o all_o without_o light_n while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 35._o joh._n 12._o 35._o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v that_o have_v life_n in_o he_o you_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v if_o you_o despise_v the_o light_n will_v you_o attain_v to_o life_n take_v the_o light_n with_o you_o that_o may_v show_v you_o where_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v â—o_o life_n how_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o work_n describe_v he_o must_v 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n we_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n after_o that_o follow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o heritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctisied_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v knowledge_n enter_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n faith_n settle_v our_o step_n in_o it_o that_o we_o neither_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o run_v backward_o whence_o we_o come_v he_o that_o never_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o way_n can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v can_v not_o believe_v let_v a_o man_n run_v never_o so_o hard_a if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o race_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 5_o 6._o paul_n see_v what_o pain_n he_o take_v how_o temperate_o he_o live_v how_o religious_o he_o worship_v how_o zealous_o he_o pursue_v 11._o act._n 26_o 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o persecute_v they_o who_o in_o his_o ignorance_n he_o take_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n at_o your_o leisure_n consider_v his_o behaviour_n as_o himself_o have_v set_v it_o out_o what_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o true_a happiness_n for_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o find_v at_o the_o last_o that_o his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v no_o better_o they_o dung_n &_o all_o the_o reward_n his_o zealous_a persecute_v can_v procure_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v give_v over_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o pardon_n thereof_o so_o little_o can_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v &_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n that_o from_o he_o shine_v unto_o us._n if_o thou_o will_v live_v thou_o must_v be_v enlighten_v will_v life_n think_v thou_o be_v find_v in_o darkness_n no_o more_o they_o light_n be_v in_o death_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o yea_o admirable_a &_o incredible_a that_o they_o which_o profess_v they_o seek_v for_o life_n shall_v wilful_o continue_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o strange_a if_o more_o may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o life_n who_o feel_v themselves_o shut_v up_o fast_o in_o darkness_n who_o be_v there_o in_o this_o congregation_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v in_o this_o whole_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o flatter_v his_o own_o hart_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o leave_v now_o after_o long_a time_n of_o error_n to_o advise_v with_o thou_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v full_o resolve_v of_o a_o great_a while_n since_o thou_o say_v the_o life_n
that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v quicken_v thou_o thou_o be_v questionless_a enlighten_v shall_v i_o make_v bold_a to_o ask_v thou_o a_o â—ew_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o redemption_n the_o root_n whereon_o the_o life_n thou_o talk_v of_o grow_v will_v thou_o not_o abide_v to_o be_v question_v with_o of_o these_o point_n hear_v i_o a_o little_a i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o appose_v thou_o but_o to_o instruct_v thou_o at_o the_o least_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o yet_o give_v i_o the_o hear_n while_o i_o open_v this_o great_a secret_a unto_o thou_o not_o that_o neither_o shall_v thy_o pleasure_n lull_v thou_o a_o sleep_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v shall_v thy_o profit_n carry_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v i_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v my_o peace_n as_o speak_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v all_o man_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o conser_fw-fr of_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v skill_n and_o experience_n thou_o can_v not_o do_v a_o soldier_n a_o great_a pleasure_n then_o to_o put_v he_o into_o some_o discourse_n of_o war_n how_o glad_o do_v a_o mariner_n take_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o navigation_n so_o all_o profession_n and_o trade_n easy_o fall_v into_o speech_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v best_a knowledge_n only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o a_o one_o i_o will_v i_o may_v not_o true_o say_v very_o many_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v say_v over_o many_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o speak_v themselves_o or_o hear_v other_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o other_o sort_n of_o profession_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o talk_v of_o their_o art_n and_o trade_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o make_v account_v they_o have_v some_o good_a skill_n in_o they_o can_v christian_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o reason_n of_o matter_n touch_v their_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v a_o smith_n or_o a_o shoemaker_n delight_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o craft_n because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o hold_v off_o and_o shun_v speech_n of_o our_o glorious_a redemption_n because_o but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v avoid_v such_o communication_n if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o it_o without_o betray_v our_o ignorance_n how_o then_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o we_o be_v we_o not_o enlighten_v then_o be_v we_o not_o quicken_v if_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v in_o death_n too_o this_o this_o it_o be_v be_v fear_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o us._n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o we_o with_o this_o light_n we_o may_v search_v our_o heart_n and_o discern_v whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o alive_a or_o dead_a what_o know_v i_o concern_v my_o own_o natural_a estate_n what_o have_v i_o learn_v of_o my_o first_o transgression_n in_o adam_n what_o feeling_n be_o i_o come_v to_o of_o the_o horrible_a corruption_n where_o with_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v defile_v what_o understand_v i_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nature_n and_o office_n have_v i_o consider_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n be_o i_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o value_n of_o his_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n magnify_v by_o i_o though_o not_o comprehend_v let_v i_o yet_o come_v a_o little_a near_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o jesus_n christ_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o the_o bare_a conceit_n of_o life_n i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o will_v be_v save_v i_o desire_v thou_o not_o to_o let_v i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o to_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o therebe_n any_o there_o or_o no._n the_o trial_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v thou_o be_v enlighten_v for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thou_o better_o than_o thou_o do_v thyself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o thy_o blindness_n then_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v it_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o see_v perceive_v he_o want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o see_v perfect_o but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o continue_v so_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sight_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o as_o he_o hear_v other_o man_n talk_v of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o profess_a christian_n they_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rumour_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o fall_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n but_o they_o know_v no_o one_o point_n or_o other_o sound_o and_o thorough_o either_o to_o their_o humiliation_n or_o consolation_n and_o yet_o for_o i_o must_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o often_o without_o light_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o long_o then_o will_v you_o wander_v in_o darkness_n when_o will_v you_o approach_v to_o life_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n yet_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o us._n who_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o wait_v on_o we_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v deceive_v not_o your_o own_o self_n with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o and_o assure_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n have_v provide_v life_n sore_o you_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o it_o nay_o have_v show_v it_o to_o you_o already_o if_o you_o will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v towards_o it_o and_o because_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a only_o but_o dead_a also_o he_o have_v send_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o you_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o light_n it_o lie_v shine_v upon_o your_o eyelid_n do_v but_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o it_o will_v enter_v what_o shall_v you_o lose_v by_o receive_v sight_n what_o will_v it_o hurt_v you_o to_o be_v save_v be_v any_o man_n so_o hardly_o entreat_v to_o his_o own_o good_a you_o shall_v not_o travail_v alone_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n behold_v here_o be_v company_n on_o every_o side_n ay_o and_o my_o brethren_n the_o minister_n will_v carry_v the_o light_n before_o you_o do_v but_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o light_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o life_n if_o any_o man_n for_o all_o this_o will_v roust_v in_o darkness_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o see_v the_o light_n yet_o shall_v that_o discover_v he_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o know_v that_o so_o many_o see_v thy_o blindness_n be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v cast_v thou_o into_o eternal_a darkness_n since_o thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o light_n rowse_v up_o thyself_o and_o shake_v off_o this_o drowsiness_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v give_v thou_o light_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o never_o press_v into_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n god_n be_v not_o deceive_v thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o love_n to_o the_o light_n when_o thou_o come_v hither_o where_o it_o shine_v be_v thy_o sight_n dim_a the_o light_n will_v clear_v it_o have_v thou_o no_o sight_n at_o all_o the_o light_n will_v give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v eye_n already_o and_o those_o open_a too_o but_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v eye_n where_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o cause_v life_n in_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o whereof_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v let_v our_o evangelist_n resolve_v he_o who_o proceed_v to_o show_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v itself_o to_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v whatsoever_o hinder_v or_o stay_v our_o full_a enlighten_v for_o though_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o
where_o as_o in_o ordinary_a proof_n we_o regard_v what_o be_v say_v rather_o than_o who_o say_v it_o in_o this_o witness_n bear_v the_o man_n be_v first_o respect_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n our_o evangelist_n therefore_o be_v to_o allege_v the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v a_o man_n where_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 7._o cyril_n in_o ita._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o speech_n there_o be_v some_o think_v a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v note_v as_o if_o the_o very_a fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erat._n fuit_fw-la word_n do_v note_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a curious_a observation_n before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v more_o show_n than_o substance_n the_o diversity_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tense_n or_o time_n of_o the_o verb_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a there_o be_v no_o such_o variety_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a upon_o which_o many_o ground_n no_o certainty_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o the_o two_o word_n as_o i_o then_o show_v more_o at_o large_a here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o advantage_n because_o saint_n john_n use_v another_o word_n and_o that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o indeed_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v the_o word_n there_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v imply_v or_o note_v for_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v berefer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v his_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o joâ—_a hom_n 5._o be_v send_v there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v not_o there_o be_v a_o man_n but_o be_v send_v so_o have_v we_o the_o word_n use_v in_o other_o place_n john_n be_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o 4_o mar._n 1_o 4_o we_o may_v not_o sever_v be_v from_o baptise_v the_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o english_a john_n do_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v and_o there_o be_v a_o 7._o &_o 9_o 7._o cloud_n that_o shadow_v they_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o this_o text_n to_o part_v the_o word_n but_o the_o greek_a will_v not_o bear_v it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n shaddowinge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cloud_n shadow_v they_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o ture_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o beginning_n yet_o not_o simple_o a_o beginning_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n must_v belong_v not_o to_o his_o be_v absolute_o but_o his_o be_v send_v so_o say_v our_o evangelist_n afterward_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n not_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o if_o before_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o only_o become_v flesh_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a therefore_o of_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v omit_v something_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o though_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o john_n concern_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o time_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o necessity_n the_o of_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o some_o other_o man_n take_v it_o to_o note_v the_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o eduction_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o either_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o our_o evangelist_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o point_n of_o his_o send_n as_o for_o the_o word_n be_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o be_v send_v and_o have_v no_o especial_a signification_n by_o itself_o the_o like_a in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o word_n man_n that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o one_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v in_o english_a there_o be_v one_o send_v of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o and_o by_o it_o first_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o conceive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v that_o by_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o john_n be_v signify_v to_o what_o end_n partly_o that_o the_o former_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v be_v more_o express_v partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o malachy_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o such_o a_o exposition_n first_o the_o difference_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v 8._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ver._n 6._o ver._n 4._o 5._o ver._n 8._o god_n the_o other_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o no_o far_a matter_n avoucht_v of_o he_o the_o one_o have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n second_o the_o avouch_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v that_o difference_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o a_o man_n as_o true_o and_o natural_o as_o he_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n as_o by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o a_o man_n 20._o ver._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o if_o 31._o act._n 17._o 31._o you_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n a_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o john_n by_o that_o word_n there_o be_v a_o man_n three_o who_o take_v john_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o deny_v 21._o joh._n 1._o 21._o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o much_o to_o 26._o mat._n 21._o 26._o be_v respect_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n you_o say_v call_v 1._o mal._n 3._o 1._o he_o a_o angel_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n what_o of_o that_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o man_n will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v malachy_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o the_o messiah_n though_o with_o a_o additon_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v john_n to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n beside_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o his_o birth_n be_v extraordinary_o famous_a yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o preach_n and_o his_o death_n be_v matter_n common_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n then_o why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v any_o especial_a notice_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o respect_n above_o mention_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o general_a senseâ—_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n or_o there_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o let_v we_o con_v cider_n the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o which_o we_o will_v 25._o mat._n 4_o 4._o &_o 12._o 20._o luke_n 2._o 25._o thus_o express_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o man_n or_o one_o live_v not_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o history_n or_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o 1._o saâ—_n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o s_o â—n_fw-fr 9_o 1._o of_o the_o two_o ram_n â—thaim_v zophim_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d be_v very_a wordâ—_n that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v so_o of_o saul_n
without_o consoss_v their_o sin_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n many_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n pharisee_n 20._o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o sadducee_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n yea_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lewes_z sem_fw-mi a_o embassage_n to_o he_o of_o no_o mean_a man_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pharisee_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n offer_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n judge_n then_o what_o reckon_n he_o must_v be_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o a_o man_n of_o such_o estimation_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n sure_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o discern_v what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o former_a point_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n than_o this_o comparison_n by_o which_o he_o be_v magnify_v above_o john_n and_o there_o fore_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v this_o exposition_n a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v which_o jam_fw-la the_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o good_a likelihood_n i_o show_v even_o locum_fw-la rollochus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o ruler_n and_o people_n have_v no_o small_a opinion_n of_o john_n baptist_n this_o perhaps_o may_v prejudice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o come_v to_o their_o master_n and_o complain_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v 26._o joh._n 3._o 26._o upon_o he_o to_o baptize_v and_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o man_n to_o take_v away_o this_o doubt_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o our_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o make_v john_n inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o without_o need_n because_o ordinary_o he_o that_o come_v to_o 4._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 4._o bear_v witness_n of_o any_o man_n credit_n or_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a or_o as_o great_a reputation_n as_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o john_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v far_o be_v add_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o light_n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n not_o only_o to_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messaih_n not_o withstand_v i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v my_o meaning_n to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o light_n where_o of_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a mention_n by_o any_o record_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o therefore_o this_o witness_n of_o john_n be_v allege_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o john_n can_v not_o reasonable_o choose_v but_o be_v extraordinary_o well_o persuade_v of_o he_o for_o his_o power_n to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n who_o john_n their_o famous_a prophet_n prefer_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n so_o far_o before_o himself_o john_n be_v as_o the_o day_n sfarre_o who_o appearance_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o bring_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o take_v this_o place_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o john_n then_o as_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o he_o and_o john_n as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v avouch_v of_o he_o who_o we_o set_v before_o you_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a man_n john_n the_o baptist_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o from_o he_o only_o life_n and_o light_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o light_n to_o show_v the_o come_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o be_v the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n be_v the_o messiah_n his_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o excuse_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o perverse_a &_o unbelieve_a man_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o memory_n when_o john_n pen_v this_o history_n be_v fresh_a and_o famous_a yea_o of_o such_o account_n among_o all_o that_o know_v he_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o report_v of_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v very_o uncivil_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ordinary_a man_n and_o impious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v religious_a that_o will_v call_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o testimony_n into_o question_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v either_o rash_o of_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o deceitful_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v send_v from_o god._n can_v you_o suspect_v he_o of_o falsehood_n who_o god_n imploy_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n can_v you_o require_v more_o authority_n in_o any_o man_n then_o to_o have_v he_o send_v from_o god_n with_o what_o other_o commission_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n come_v if_o he_o send_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o if_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n they_o need_v no_o far_a teach_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v one_o that_o his_o send_n from_o god_n shall_v autorize_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o our_o minister_n now_o adays_o send_v from_o god_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o like_a obedience_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o have_v we_o renounce_v popery_n if_o we_o have_v change_v not_o our_o estate_n but_o our_o master_n only_a be_v we_o not_o better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a then_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n authority_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o point_n he_o deliver_v this_o complaint_n will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o right_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o send_v all_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v by_o or_o from_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o some_o immediate_o without_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o warrant_v give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o former_a have_v as_o their_o call_n so_o their_o direction_n from_o god_n that_o send_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o stray_v from_o their_o commission_n the_o late_a as_o they_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o but_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v no_o further_a assurance_n of_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n then_o as_o they_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o so_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o our_o negligence_n in_o study_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a dulness_n to_o conceive_v that_o we_o mistake_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o other_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sometime_o draw_v away_o from_o see_v that_o we_o see_v and_o drive_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o will_v have_v true_a not_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o passion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n man_n so_o especial_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v be_v whole_o free_v as_o for_o our_o witness_n john_n baptist_n what_o can_v there_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o any_o man_n send_v that_o be_v want_v in_o his_o do_v not_o put_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o i_o deliver_v before_o of_o his_o birth_n bring_v up_o and_o call_v only_o take_v
heap_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n slock_v to_o he_o the_o covetous_a 14._o luk._n 3._o 12._o 14._o publican_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o reproove_v their_o greediness_n and_o extor_n ion_n the_o desperate_a soldier_n train_v up_o in_o violence_n and_o insolency_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o instruction_n and_o baptism_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o have_v bewitch_v all_o 7._o mat._n 3_o 7._o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o none_o more_o than_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v by_o his_o baptism_n the_o sadducee_n be_v little_o better_o they_o profess_a atheist_n 8._o act._n 23._o 8._o save_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n what_o need_v these_o man_n care_v for_o sin_n or_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o ministry_n life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v such_o that_o even_o these_o miscreant_n be_v draw_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o herod_n because_o i_o signify_v before_o that_o he_o reverence_v john_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n tell_v i_o 20._o mark_n 6._o 20._o now_o what_o you_o can_v desire_v more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v more_o in_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o of_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o he_o constant_o affirm_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o john_n baptist_n be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a likely_a mean_n to_o begette_v faith_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o such_o a_o man_n so_o extraordinary_o send_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o bring_n uppe_o so_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n so_o sound_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o such_o reputation_n for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o preciseness_n so_o plain_o and_o constant_o protest_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o no_o better_o than_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n 27._o â—oh_o 1._o 27._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v john_n to_o unloose_v his_o shoe_n latchet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o teach_n and_o persuade_v of_o so_o unkind_a and_o unthankful_a a_o people_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o send_v john_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v he_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o advise_o consider_v both_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o saviour_n estate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v notice_n and_o make_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o set_a time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v foretell_v and_o cast_v up_o by_o daniel_n insomuch_o that_o old_a symeon_n and_o 26._o luk._n 2_o 25._o 26._o in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o other_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v come_v and_o with_o the_o good_a widow_n anna_n look_v for_o it_o every_o moment_n but_o alas_o 37_o ver._n 36._o 37_o how_o few_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o people_n general_o as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o many_o time_n expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o we_o â—ow_o do_v in_o our_o churehe_n but_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o as_o we_o common_o now_o â—â—e_v daniel_n week_n be_v as_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o â—â—_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o â—ereâ—n_v table_n to_o compare_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o subduct_v the_o time_n â—hat_n be_v past_a that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o worst_a and_o great_a part_n have_v seldom_o aâ—y_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o we_o now_o ordinary_o have_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n beâ—ides_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v his_o come_n â—ookt_v for_o another_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n by_o he_o than_o our_o saviour_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o afford_v and_o this_o conceit_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o disciple_n hold_v it_o fast_o in_o they_o even_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a freedom_n and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n which_o the_o jew_n promise_v themselves_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v there_o in_o our_o saviour_n parentage_n bring_v up_o or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o can_v feed_v this_o hope_n his_o suppose_a father_n 55._o mat._n 13._o 55._o a_o poor_a carpenter_n under_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v â—â—mselfe_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mary_n son_n and_o 3._o mat._n 6._o 3._o what_o be_v his_o life_n he_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n noâ—ieâ—_n â—ng_v â—_z not_o muster_v soldier_n not_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o take_v uppe_o arm_n but_o disclaim_v all_o worldly_a authority_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o prince_n &_o ruler_n give_v unto_o 28._o luke_n 12._o 14._o maâ—_n 22._o 21._o &_o 20._o 28._o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n yea_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v this_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o lewes_z they_o either_o careless_a of_o â—is_n assistance_n or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o his_o own_o condition_n also_o be_v so_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a be_v it_o not_o gracious_o do_v of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n necessary_o to_o send_v one_o of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o deliverance_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o by_o he_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o john_n to_o inform_v they_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v labour_n to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o jew_n weakness_n or_o râ—ther_o in_o strive_v with_o such_o patience_n and_o bounty_n against_o their_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n i_o may_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n of_o who_o kindness_n we_o have_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o great_a experience_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forbear_v both_o these_o point_n till_o i_o come_v to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v more_o direct_o intend_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o all_o man_n through_o or_o by_o he_o may_v believe_v whereof_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o certain_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v what_o this_o end_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o he_o second_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v the_o former_a have_v these_o two_o doubt_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o believe_v to_o who_o this_o he_o must_v be_v reffer_v whether_o to_o john_n the_o witness_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o now_o because_o believe_v be_v a_o word_n of_o so_o common_a &_o great_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o gospel_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o requisite_a but_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a to_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v 3_o thing_n the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la
it_o be_v needless_a to_o heap_v up_o any_o more_o example_n these_o few_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n the_o end_n then_o of_o johns_n bear_v witness_n be_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o doubt_n who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o he_o through_o he_o through_o who_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v agree_v either_o to_o john_n the_o witness_n or_o to_o the_o light_n whereof_o he_o bear_v witness_v though_o in_o our_o english_a there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n because_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o john_n we_o must_v translate_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v he_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o light_n we_o must_v say_v it_o that_o all_o man_n by_o it_o may_v believe_v let_v we_o see_v now_o to_o whether_o of_o the_o 2_o the_o word_n must_v belong_v by_o light_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v signify_v so_o that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o light_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o christ_n be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a but_o to_o believe_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n with_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o whereas_o some_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o the_o light_n by_o expound_v it_o that_o man_n through_o christ_n may_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o of_o chr._n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o he_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n once_o in_o this_o gospel_n he_o mention_n believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o need_v no_o instruction_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v already_o perform_v that_o duty_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 1._o the_o jew_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o he_o no_o where_n touch_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o to_o translate_v as_o we_o read_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o light_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v by_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n ministry_n for_o the_o far_a commendation_n whereof_o some_o allege_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o jew_n &_o gentile_n one_o and_o other_o without_o exception_n as_o the_o word_n they_o say_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n as_o johns_n be_v as_o it_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v appear_v when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o his_o witnes-bearing_a but_o but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o report_v not_o to_o apply_v myself_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o johns_n commission_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o these_o word_n all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o need_v any_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v one_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v plain_a enough_o let_v the_o word_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o restrain_v not_o that_o to_o some_o which_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o if_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n of_o as_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o often_o time_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_n for_o example_n in_o this_o very_a case_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n go_v out_o to_o he_o 5._o mat_n 3_o 5._o who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o all_o of_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o who_o dare_v avouch_v it_o of_o all_o man_n or_o precise_o of_o the_o great_a part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o man_n daily_a speech_n who_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a number_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v all_o such_o be_v that_o common_a phrase_n all_o man_n or_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o so_o large_a all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n 26._o mat._n 21._o 26._o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o that_o perhaps_o have_v scarce_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o general_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n shall_v i_o allege_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n twice_o use_v and_o yet_o diverse_o all_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o come_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o certain_a man_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o 23._o verse_n 23._o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n those_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o you_o press_v i_o with_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o general_a in_o the_o late_a clause_n as_o in_o the_o former_a first_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n limitation_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n second_o consider_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o sanctify_v none_o but_o their_o own_o lump_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o one_o lump_n with_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n last_o conceive_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o this_o restraint_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v simple_o all_o man_n not_o one_o except_v of_o any_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n why_o so_o because_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v and_o be_v natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n shall_v all_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n not_o simple_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o all_o be_v adam_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o fit_a comparison_n of_o contrary_n for_o as_o all_o adam_n die_n in_o adam_n so_o all_o christ_n live_v in_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n all_o neither_o must_v nor_o may_v always_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o i_o trust_v no_o man_n will_v rash_o condemn_v i_o if_o i_o make_v inquity_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o general_a in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o will_v you_o know_v why_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o general_a reason_n thereof_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o particular_n first_a there_n be_v no_o remedy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v some_o what_o restrain_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o john_n or_o his_o testimony_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o and_o therefore_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o hundred_o
the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n where_o the_o pattern_n or_o a_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v inutate_v or_o counterfeit_v be_v call_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n iantationem_fw-la vritas_fw-la vincit_fw-la iantationem_fw-la excel_v the_o imitation_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o joh_n 17._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o truth_n or_o trueness_n the_o light_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o 9_o ciril_n in_o joa._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o grace_n or_o participation_n and_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o true_a be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o impart_v to_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v as_o they_o have_v but_o of_o this_o signification_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o two_o former_a agree_v very_o well_o to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a light_n without_o any_o darkness_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o like_a speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o my_o father_n say_v he_o give_v you_o the_o true_a 32._o joh._n 6._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n what_o true_a bread_n be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a 27._o verse_n 27._o life_n here_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n whereof_o the_o jew_n boast_v and_o wherewith_o they_o say_v moses_n feed_v they_o even_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o say_v he_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n 24._o psal_n 78._o 24._o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o true_a bread_n sure_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v their_o body_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o god_n be_v to_o give_v and_o now_o in_o and_o by_o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v be_v right_o understand_v he_o 27._o ver._n 27._o have_v persuade_v they_o before_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v 31._o ver._n 30._o ver._n 31._o he_o show_v they_o some_o sign_n that_o be_v work_v some_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v better_a bread_n than_o such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o no_o such_o 32._o ver._n 32._o bread_n as_o can_v endure_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o bread_n that_o can_v so_o feed_v they_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o be_v give_v by_o his_o father_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o nourisn_a and_o continue_v life_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o true_a bread_n your_o father_n say_v he_o afterward_o dideate_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a how_o 50._o ver._n 49._o ver._n 50._o then_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v loe_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o perform_v that_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a after_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o 55._o ver_fw-la 55._o drink_v a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o term_n himself_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n why_o be_v 1._o joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o the_o true_a vine_n because_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o and_o effectual_o nourish_v comfort_n &_o sustain_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v sometime_o dead_a branch_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v itself_o now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o the_o very_a same_o say_v i_o in_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o visible_a light_n do_v not_o so_o true_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v inlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n may_z 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arian_n cap._n 3._o some_z man_n say_v why_o not_o rather_o god_n the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o joint_a action_n it_o be_v to_o inlighten_v and_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plame_z that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o one_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o alone_o how_o shall_v this_o point_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o due_a place_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o john_n bear_v witness_v and_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o man_n of_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v yet_o far_o how_o unfit_a it_o have_v be_v for_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v the_o worde_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o godhead_n will_v any_o man_n take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o diverse_a sort_n if_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o place_n with_o darkness_n not_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o clear_v and_o evident_a but_o the_o action_n of_o enlighten_v be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o be_v all_o action_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o choose_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o redeem_v to_o instruct_v to_o inspire_v to_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o common_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o as_o i_o must_v show_v particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 33._o verse_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n may_v teach_v us._n the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v the_o light_n for_o sure_o that_o imply_v a_o especial_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n we_o mean_v there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o candle_n torch_n star_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n they_o be_v light_n but_o not_o the_o light_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n
to_o their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o 12_o gaudentius_n in_o euang._n tract_n 12_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v here_o â—pon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n whereby_o some_o man_n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o say_v saint_n john_n will_v clear_v our_o saviour_n from_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o from_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o both_o these_o doubt_n be_v satisfy_v before_o more_o sufficient_o and_o the_o late_a arise_v only_o from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v himself_o more_o work_n than_o need_v it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkenesseâ—_n that_o it_o light_v or_o inlightn_v every_o man_n yea_o the_o fault_n of_o not_o believe_v be_v lay_v where_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o light_n be_v suspect_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v avoucht_v before_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n none_o except_v now_o then_o see_v we_o have_v find_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n converse_v with_o man_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o be_v the_o world_n what_o else_o but_o the_o earth_n therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n among_o man_n this_o he_o deliver_v here_o in_o this_o general_a description_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o carriage_n at_o large_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n &_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v of_o nothing_o else_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o gracious_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n he_o live_v among_o man_n he_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n he_o come_v as_o himself_o speak_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o be_v 34._o luk._n 7._o 34._o familiar_a with_o man_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o custom_n and_o fashion_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o as_o a_o worthy_a scholar_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o lead_v a_o austere_a life_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n abstayn_v from_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o variety_n both_o in_o diet_n and_o apparayle_a which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n they_o that_o will_v in_o any_o thing_n use_v his_o ministry_n either_o for_o instruction_n or_o baptism_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a ordinary_o at_o every_o man_n call_n who_o ever_o come_v with_o petition_n to_o he_o and_o go_v away_o unsatisfied_a sometime_o he_o defer_v 49._o joh._n 4._o 49._o the_o matter_n and_o will_v make_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o yea_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o rough_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v 21._o mat._n 15._o 21._o not_o to_o deny_v their_o request_n but_o to_o increase_v their_o faith_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o such_o delay_n to_o continue_v their_o pain_n or_o trouble_v but_o to_o double_v his_o mercy_n both_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o upon_o their_o soul_n where_o he_o see_v need_n of_o help_n and_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o beg_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o infirmity_n he_o most_o kind_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we 38_o year_n 6._o joh._n 5._o 6._o bedrid_a to_o conclude_v such_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o show_v who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v man_n common_o from_o come_v to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v allure_v they_o so_o great_a majesty_n with_o so_o great_a meekness_n such_o power_n to_o help_v with_o such_o readiness_n to_o be_v employ_v o_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n say_v one_o o_o the_o pride_n and_o frowardness_n say_v another_o they_o worthy_o perish_v that_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o undeserued_a kindness_n what_o will_v they_o have_v have_v more_o than_o be_v offer_v they_o yea_o they_o can_v never_o have_v desire_v so_o much_o as_o be_v afford_v they_o and_o can_v they_o be_v so_o unkind_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o unwise_a and_o wilful_a as_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o stay_v your_o sentence_n a_o little_a we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n take_v heed_n least_o by_o reprove_v of_o other_o you_o condemn_v yourselves_o what_o want_v you_o except_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o man_n save_v those_o disciple_n that_o continual_o follow_v he_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o kindness_n as_o we_o all_o do_v or_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o a_o long_a time_n by_o piecemeal_o we_o may_v read_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n altogether_o before_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a business_n distract_v the_o mind_n and_o confound_v the_o memory_n we_o see_v not_o the_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n the_o lame_a make_v to_o go_v the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n what_o can_v we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v seldom_o aâ—y_o outward_a mean_n use_v to_o these_o purpose_n by_o which_o â—he_v eye_n of_o man_n may_v be_v feed_v if_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o see_v the_o effect_n ensue_v according_o it_o be_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o we_o that_o now_o live_v and_o every_o day_n may_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n record_v if_o he_o be_v then_o among_o man_n in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v now_o among_o they_o in_o his_o word_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n let_v the_o event_n speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o one_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o three_o year_n and_o upwarde_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o use_n of_o this_o late_a be_v but_o to_o credit_v the_o person_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o certain_o our_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n for_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v what_o entertainment_n have_v he_o then_o by_o they_o have_v he_o now_o by_o we_o the_o former_a we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o late_a we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o concer-cerning_a the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n look_v for_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o do_v they_o so_o read_v the_o record_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o blindness_n where_o there_o be_v so_o good_a light_n can_v the_o light_n be_v unseen_a that_o shine_v so_o bright_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o do_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a better_o and_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n what_o by_o not_o know_v the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n
his_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o my_o own_o help_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o have_v a_o box_n of_o most_o precious_a ointment_n in_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o sovereign_a but_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o shut_v out_o this_o excuse_n remember_v what_o john_n baptist_n office_n be_v he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v cal_n to_o mind_n how_o faithful_o 4._o joh._n 1._o 7._o act._n 19_o 4._o he_o demean_v himself_o in_o it_o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n while_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o not_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o believe_v or_o can_v they_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o this_o ignorance_n proceed_v of_o wilfulness_n and_o prejudice_n what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o know_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v he_o but_o they_o may_v have_v do_v nay_o they_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v but_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o johns_n testimony_n of_o he_o therefore_o do_v our_o evangelist_n worthy_o charge_v they_o with_o not_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o john_n testify_v and_o his_o own_o work_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n this_o then_o be_v the_o point_n that_o the_o evangelist_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n first_o and_o principal_o appertain_v refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n it_o be_v infinite_a almost_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o set_v out_o but_o to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a injury_n they_o do_v he_o the_o indignity_n they_o offer_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n among_o they_o his_o daily_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v impute_v to_o vain_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o seek_v by_o they_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n this_o vile_a conceit_n his_o own_o kinsman_n have_v of_o he_o depart_v hence_o say_v they_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n 4._o joh._n 7._o 3._o 4._o that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n secret_o and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v malicious_o absurd_o and_o impious_o 24._o mat._n 12._o 24._o ascribe_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o familiarity_n and_o kindness_n in_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o humour_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o he_o may_v be_v lade_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o 34._o luke_n 7._o 34._o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n they_o often_o utter_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n yea_o they_o 48._o joh._n 8._o 48._o be_v not_o ashm_v nor_o afraid_a o_o the_o admirable_a patitience_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o his_o face_n in_o such_o horrible_a profaneness_n say_v we_o not_o well_o i_o quake_v to_o repeat_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 52._o ver_fw-la 52._o and_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o impretie_n they_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o now_o know_v we_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o devil_n himself_o his_o profess_a enemy_n that_o confess_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o imagine_v whence_o shall_v so_o detestable_a &_o damnable_a a_o speech_n proceed_v be_v man_n be_v the_o jew_n be_v christ_n own_o people_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n too_o far_o because_o they_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v if_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o he_o in_o general_a as_o kind_o and_o dutiful_o as_o some_o in_o particular_a do_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n all_o have_v be_v nothing_o as_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n saul_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n i_o take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fat_a and_o fair_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n but_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v have_v hearken_v 22._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n and_o have_v slay_v they_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o people_n thousand_o of_o ram_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n do_v just_o say_v the_o 8._o mic._n 6._o 7._o 8._o prophet_n love_v mercy_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o this_o believe_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n because_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n all_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o the_o transgression_n be_v exceed_o great_a only_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v make_v a_o man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o 29._o joh._n 3._o 29._o favour_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o in_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o oftentimes_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o recover_v the_o patient_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o corruption_n every_o day_n increase_v &_o the_o fault_n once_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hurt_n receive_v admit_v no_o cure_n but_o by_o pardon_n a_o easy_a cure_n i_o confess_v &_o a_o ready_a so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o folly_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o favourable_o as_o may_v be_v that_o will_v not_o embrace_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o present_a a_o remedy_n but_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v when_o we_o understand_v more_o full_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o yourselves_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n every_o one_o of_o we_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o our_o own_o self_n thereby_o we_o have_v offer_v of_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o do_v or_o may_v know_v more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o the_o particular_n thereto_o belong_v and_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o our_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a our_o particular_a knowledge_n oâ—_n the_o course_n of_o man_n redemption_n our_o magnify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v john_n baptist_n our_o mislike_n &_o detestation_n of_o popery_n that_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o grát_v we_o go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o &_o in_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o chr_n if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o shall_v profit_v
we_o little_a that_o we_o know_v so_o much_o the_o 48._o luke_n 12._o 48._o seruamt_v that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n what_o have_v we_o but_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v we_o believe_v too_o do_v we_o indeed_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o what_o do_v we_o not_o care_n whether_o we_o be_v save_v or_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o desperate_a questionless_a howsoever_o we_o deceiveour_n self_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o this_o too_o much_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o follow_v but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o 12._o verse_n 12._o he_o give_v prerogative_n etc._n etc._n great_a be_v the_o jew_n unkindness_n that_o reject_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o friendly_a to_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v he_o therefore_o utter_o refuse_v by_o all_o our_o evangelist_n in_o these_o verse_n imply_v the_o contrary_a show_v what_o privilege_n they_o get_v who_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o late_a set_v forth_o the_o point_n more_o at_o large_a declare_v their_o birth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o ordinary_a course_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o need_n require_v then_o to_o deliver_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n concern_v the_o word_n i_o be_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o translation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o second_o to_o search_v out_o their_o signification_n the_o translation_n that_o afford_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n be_v of_o two_o word_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o verse_n prerogative_n and_o to_o be_v not_o prerogative_n say_v our_o rhemist_n but_o power_n not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v make_v and_o upon_o these_o word_n so_o interpret_v they_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v also_o two_o oother_n word_n which_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o their_o signification_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o name_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o inquire_v how_o these_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a second_o what_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n john_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o they_o of_o translation_n a_o man_n may_v say_v as_o of_o potion_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v they_o may_v kill_v in_o stead_n of_o cure_v for_o although_o sometime_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n overcome_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o accident_n yet_o where_o one_o escape_v many_o perish_v iâ—falls_v out_o so_o in_o erroneous_a translation_n some_o by_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a can_v correct_v the_o error_n when_o they_o read_v other_o though_o but_o a_o few_o discern_v some_o contrariety_n betwixt_o some_o one_o or_o two_o place_n and_o the_o general_a course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v with_o wisdom_n reject_v that_o which_o with_o reason_n they_o can_v receive_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v especial_o preserve_v have_v also_o a_o far_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v overthrow_v their_o belief_n and_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o like_a fish_n swallow_v up_o the_o hook_n with_o the_o bait_n and_o feed_v on_o ratsbane_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sugar_n upon_o such_o our_o rhemist_n ordinary_o work_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o poisonfull_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o either_o they_o take_v advantage_n of_o former_a error_n where_o they_o find_v any_o to_o continue_v they_o or_o if_o they_o find_v none_o breed_v some_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n before_o that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n express_v the_o word_n that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v by_o potestatem_fw-la power_n this_o interpretation_n the_o rhemist_n willing_o embrace_v &_o thrust_v it_o upon_o their_o follower_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o free_a will_n to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o be_v they_o content_v heerewithall_o but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o their_o say_a testament_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1600._o anno_fw-la 1600._o after_o their_o return_n to_o douai_n they_o condemn_v the_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o error_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o verse_n thus_o they_o write_v bezafalse_o translate_v dignitatem_fw-la for_o potestatem_fw-la i_o wonder_v and_o can_v not_o certain_o resolve_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o these_o english_a papist_n shall_v forbear_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o english_a late_a translation_n and_o lash_v out_o so_o against_o beza_n he_o translate_v dignitatem_fw-la we_o prerogative_n do_v it_o more_o concern_v your_o ignorant_a lay_n english_a to_o know_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o beza_n who_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o never_o hear_v of_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v none_o of_o they_o almost_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v or_o may_v without_o leave_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o english_a which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o sight_n but_o protestant_n make_v great_a account_n of_o beza_n translation_n and_o great_a cause_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o although_o it_o bewray_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o it_o have_v bring_v exceed_v great_a light_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v you_o hope_v that_o any_o protestant_n will_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o popish_a priest_n they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n will_v clear_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o they_o that_o have_v no_o such_o skill_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a not_o of_o grace_n only_o but_o of_o reason_n too_o if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v against_o the_o truth_n common_o hold_v in_o all_o protestant_n church_n by_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o who_o neither_o can_v nor_o offer_v to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o they_o confident_o avouch_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o commendation_n or_o defence_n of_o beza_n far_a than_o it_o concern_v our_o own_o translation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o his_o be_v condemn_v you_o say_v beza_n translate_v false_o because_o he_o interpret_v the_o greek_a worde_n dignitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a in_o beza_n or_o our_o english_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o both_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o translation_n be_v warrantable_a now_o what_o do_v beza_n mean_a by_o dignity_n or_o we_o by_o prerogative_n but_o a_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o right_o by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o do_v erasmus_n expound_v it_o before_o beza_n 1._o erasmus_n in_o paâ—aphrasi_fw-la â—d_a hunâ—_n locum_fw-la immanuell_n saaâ—n_n joa._n annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o since_o beza_n one_o of_o your_o own_o side_n a_o famous_a jesuite_n immanuell_n saa_n authority_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o interpretation_n he_o bring_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subâ—ect_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god._n here_o the_o word_n translate_v power_n and_o power_n in_o his_o judgement_n signify_v authority_n or_o dignity_n and_o by_o a_o trope_n they_o adiuncti_fw-la metonymy_fw-la adiuncti_fw-la that_o
their_o natural_a be_v so_o be_v some_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n concern_v their_o spiritual_a be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o create_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heart_n in_o they_o that_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o he_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o righteous_a and_o holy_a action_n i_o do_v but_o name_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n leave_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o to_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o understand_v in_o what_o meaning_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o godâ—_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o be_v this_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o regeneration_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v i_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o discern_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o be_v son_n as_o follow_v faith_n and_o believe_v whereas_o the_o birth_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o â—â—â—ces_n that_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o that_o â—irth_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o where_n you_o be_v 26._o gal._n 3._o 26._o ill_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o birth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o necessary_o must_v be_v have_v before_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o that_o be_v 6._o john_n 6._o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v â—aith_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n must_v beget_v a_o faithful_a man_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o â—ome_o other_o be_v son_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o short_o sonship_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a though_o somewhat_o harsh_a till_o it_o be_v wear_v smooth_a with_o often_o use_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o sonship_n we_o inquire_v for_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o son_n we_o know_v among_o man_n not_o speak_v of_o these_o which_o be_v make_v son_n by_o alliance_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o be_v choose_v a_o son_n the_o former_a kind_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o of_o the_o late_a we_o have_v small_a knowledge_n among_o we_o by_o experience_n save_v only_o in_o they_o who_o by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v they_o their_o heir_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o their_o estate_n but_o only_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o testator_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a as_o their_o history_n &_o law_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v evident_o &_o plentiful_o show_v the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o few_o or_o none_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n that_o jacob_n take_v with_o joseph_n two_o son_n manasses_n &_o ephraim_n they_o be_v indeed_o his_o grand_a child_n or_o nephew_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o favour_n he_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n their_o uncle_n so_o that_o they_o make_v two_o of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n let_v my_o name_n 16._o gen._n 48._o 16._o say_v jacob_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v account_v my_o son_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o my_o body_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o esther_n who_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o mordecai_n of_o he_o the_o text_n say_v that_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o have_v wean_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o he_o be_v as_o her_o son_n which_o 24._o exod._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 24._o be_v far_o prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n of_o she_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n mordecai_n who_o be_v her_o cousin_n german_n 7._o est_fw-la 2._o 7._o take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o daughter_n by_o this_o sonship_n the_o party_n thus_o adopt_v obtain_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o that_o have_v adopt_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n of_o this_o sonship_n by_o adoption_n from_o god_n there_o be_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d in_o loa_o lib_n 1._o cap._n 10._o two_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o give_v he_o this_o instruction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o embassage_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 22._o exod._n 4._o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o first_o bear_v will_v you_o know_v what_o sonship_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v resolve_v you_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o jew_n he_o reckon_v among_o other_o blessing_n the_o adoption_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o a_o choose_n of_o that_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a under_o his_o protection_n the_o lord_n say_v moses_n set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o 15._o deut._n 10_o 15._o you_o above_o all_o people_n therefore_o do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n especial_o furnish_v by_o he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n glorious_a be_v this_o estate_n of_o they_o their_o 3._o exod_n 33._o 3._o adoption_n full_a of_o favour_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n &_o their_o own_o happy_a security_n but_o as_o glorious_a and_o bountiful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sonship_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o adoption_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v say_v 5._o galat._n 4._o 4._o 5._o saint_n paul_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n according_a as_o he_o have_v predestinate_v uâ—_n say_v the_o same_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 5._o apostle_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o thus_o adopt_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o father_n this_o be_v the_o sonship_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o have_v appear_v already_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o sonneship_n can_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o avouch_v for_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v believe_v require_v especial_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o this_o only_a to_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o creation_n it_o be_v neither_o look_v for_o nor_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v faith_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v eâ—e_a we_o can_v believe_v and_o our_o very_a be_v be_v our_o be_v son_n so_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v bear_v not_o make_v son_n their_o adoption_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o several_a choice_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o separate_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n from_o all_o family_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o neither_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sonship_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n attain_v to_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v faithful_a therefore_o to_o be_v son_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n for_o his_o child_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v make_v
of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v we_o a_o sound_n and_o certain_a title_n thereby_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o amplify_a so_o rare_a a_o kindness_n in_o set_v out_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefitte_n small_a favour_n require_v enlarge_n infinite_a blessing_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o they_o by_o amplification_n may_v be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o be_v these_o the_o more_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o less_o you_o make_v they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o diminish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o attempt_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o manner_n i_o say_v not_o to_o enlarge_v but_o even_o to_o express_v it_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o speak_v much_o and_o almost_o make_v no_o end_n of_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v excellent_a seem_v to_o have_v persuade_v himself_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o i_o i_o profess_v the_o contrary_a assure_v myself_o and_o you_o that_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o possible_o i_o can_v devise_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o when_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o may_v it_o somewhat_o help_v our_o conceit_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o it_o can_v come_v near_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o sonship_n there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o first_o paâ—â—nts_n adam_n and_o eve_n while_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o their_o fall_n they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v shine_v 26._o gen._n 1._o 26._o in_o they_o so_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o what_o ado_n have_v we_o in_o our_o estate_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v to_o make_v not_o bear_n or_o lion_n but_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o continual_a use_n horse_n and_o other_o cattle_n to_o perform_v any_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o we_o the_o whip_n the_o goad_n the_o wand_n the_o spur_n the_o yoke_n the_o bit_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o terror_n and_o extremity_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o devise_v can_v prevail_v so_o much_o against_o these_o tame_a creature_n as_o authority_n and_o majesty_n do_v in_o they_o with_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v now_o most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a the_o prophet_n david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a command_n over_o god_n own_o free_a people_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v those_o little_a poor_a service_n which_o the_o creature_n in_o our_o present_a estate_n such_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o do_v we_o and_o the_o government_n we_o have_v over_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n of_o wonder_n what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o 4._o ps_n 8._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o how_o will_v he_o have_v esteem_v adam_n rule_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o value_v our_o government_n of_o they_o so_o high_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o familiarity_n with_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o to_o inform_v and_o direct_v they_o it_o be_v record_v as_o a_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o 11._o exod_n 33._o 11._o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n how_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n favour_v &_o honour_v that_o be_v to_o have_v ordinary_a conference_n with_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n for_o which_o all_o this_o be_v allege_v what_o be_v their_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o honour_n &_o favour_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v they_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n put_v case_n they_o have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n their_o creator_n according_a to_o their_o allegiance_n &_o duty_n what_o can_v they_o have_v look_v for_o but_o either_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v or_o at_o the_o most_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n the_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n they_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o prerogative_n trow_v you_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n into_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glory_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o bless_v may_v we_o say_v be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n oh_o the_o goodness_n &_o power_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o ever_o adam_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n not_o that_o either_o the_o sin_n be_v small_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o adam_n in_o sin_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mere_a affection_n &_o love_n according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a counsel_n &_o predestination_n turn_v misery_n to_o happiness_n death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n we_o be_v make_v son_n to_o a_o most_o kind_a &_o love_a father_n our_o service_n if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a can_v have_v procure_v no_o more_o but_o wage_n our_o sonship_n convey_v unto_o we_o assurance_n of_o a_o goodly_a inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v put_v in_o never_o so_o great_a trust_n have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n be_v never_o so_o high_o in_o the_o prince_n favour_n like_o daniel_n in_o the_o province_n 48._o dan._n 2._o 48._o of_o babel_n or_o joseph_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n but_o be_v many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n son_n 40._o gen._n 41._o 40._o moses_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o especial_a like_n of_o his_o master_n such_o as_o his_o service_n be_v such_o be_v his_o honour_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v 5._o heb._n 3._o 5._o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v he_o therefore_o comparable_a to_o christ_n who_o rule_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o 6._o verse_n 6._o house_n what_o be_v abraham_n elder_a servant_n to_o his_o young_a son_n what_o be_v joab_n to_o solomon_n david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a employment_n under_o saul_n of_o no_o small_a desert_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a estate_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_o persuade_v by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n alliance_n by_o marriage_n what_o answer_n make_v he_o seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n say_v david_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n do_v it_o seem_v so_o 23._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 23._o great_a a_o matter_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o servant_n to_o become_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o a_o little_a honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o condition_n be_v a_o king_n in_o true_a virtue_n we_o be_v man_n nay_o wretch_n worm_n nothing_o he_o that_o will_v adopt_v we_o be_v god_n most_o mighty_a most_o glorious_a even_o jehovah_n himself_o david_n though_o he_o shall_v become_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o that_o advancement_n our_o sonship_n make_v heaven_n gavel_v kind_a &_o give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o full_a interest_n to_o the_o inheritance_n if_o you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v heir_n moses_n can_v not_o look_v for_o any_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o preferment_n though_o pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v he_o for_o her_o son_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v
be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v have_v any_o desire_n to_o learn_v unless_o like_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o streâ—cheth_v out_o his_o hand_n call_v for_o help_v to_o all_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v one_o finger_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o do_v we_o then_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n though_o we_o can_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v monstrous_a yet_o how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o upon_o what_o shall_v i_o lay_v the_o blame_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o harsh_a to_o most_o man_n if_o i_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o not_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o be_v foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n to_o find_v he_o guilty_a who_o will_v make_v dainty_a to_o give_v sentence_n against_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o believe_v say_v one_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a to_o myself_o that_o any_o man_n profess_v religion_n shall_v not_o believe_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o unpossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v indeed_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o â—uth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o we_o never_o mark_v or_o never_o consider_v this_o and_o such_o like_a point_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o bleefe_n thereof_o o_o that_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o of_o you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o little_a time_n â—n_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o prerogative_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o if_o once_o you_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o sure_a of_o so_o happy_a and_o bless_v a_o estate_n the_o prophet_n esay_n consider_v a_o little_a the_o backewardness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o receive_v salvation_n by_o the_o promise_a messaih_n and_o a_o great_a forwardness_n to_o other_o matter_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o silver_n say_v he_o and_o not_o for_o 2._o isay_n 55._o 2._o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v may_v not_o we_o insâ—ly_o take_v up_o the_o like_a complaint_n against_o the_o perverseness_n and_o unto_o wardness_n of_o this_o age_n do_v not_o man_n beat_v their_o brain_n spend_v their_o spirit_n break_v their_o sleep_n waste_v their_o time_n shorten_v their_o life_n by_o cark_n &_o care_v for_o the_o momentary_a trash_n of_o this_o world_n we_o rise_v er_o we_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n we_o fare_v hardly_o we_o clothe_v ourselves_o simple_o we_o toil_n &_o moil_n like_o horse_n &_o all_o for_o nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o riches_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n what_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o world_n can_v heap_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o continue_v with_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v alive_a yet_o leave_v thou_o when_o thou_o die_v whereas_o that_o heavenly_a preferment_n abide_v with_o thou_o &_o attend_v upon_o thou_o after_o death_n or_o rather_o lift_v thou_o up_o and_o carry_v thou_o alive_a to_o heaven_n for_o what_o though_o this_o sinful_a earthly_a carcase_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n mount_v immediate_o up_o to_o heaven_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n &_o comfort_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o proportionable_a glory_n wherewith_o the_o body_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o beautify_v and_o do_v we_o still_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o earth_n we_o show_v thereby_o who_o child_n we_o be_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n see_v 14._o gen._n 13._o 14._o if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v resemble_v he_o in_o this_o curse_n we_o root_n and_o dig_v into_o the_o earth_n like_o mole_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n which_o with_o infinite_a labour_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n we_o rend_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n thereof_o yea_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o our_o immortal_a soul_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o affinity_n with_o earth_n imploy_v her_o understanding_n bestow_v her_o affection_n persuade_v incourage_v strengthen_v thrust_v forward_o her_o servant_n body_n to_o so_o wearisome_a and_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n think_v you_o that_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o count_a house_n look_v over_o his_o bond_n when_o his_o usury_n money_n will_v come_v in_o let_v they_o be_v as_o many_o thousand_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v hundred_o penny_n can_v take_v half_a that_o comfort_n in_o his_o trash_n that_o a_o poor_a christian_a do_v in_o his_o meditation_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n set_a thyself_o up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o thy_o gold_n tumble_v and_o wallow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o pe_z lfe_n shovell_n it_o up_o by_o bushel_n into_o quarter_n sack_n stuff_v thy_o chist_n as_o full_a as_o thou_o can_v till_o the_o side_n and_o bottom_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v out_o reccon_n usury_n upon_o usury_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o hark_v do_v thou_o not_o hear_v a_o fearful_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o unto_o thou_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o shall_v fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o 20._o luk._n 12._o 20._o treasure_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v what_o a_o man_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o abundance_n in_o a_o moment_n come_v to_o nothing_o quake_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o wealth_n will_v thou_o do_v so_o can_v thou_o do_v so_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n of_o indifferent_a discretion_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o change_v a_o chamber_n in_o a_o other_o manâ—_n house_n for_o a_o royal_a palace_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o government_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o so_o much_o distrust_v your_o capacity_n or_o suspect_v your_o aflection_n i_o see_v you_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v great_a matter_n and_o have_v strong_a desire_n to_o those_o thing_n you_o like_v if_o i_o may_v but_o entreat_v so_o much_o of_o you_o as_o to_o vouchsase_v a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o prerogative_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v both_o conceive_v and_o affect_v it_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o any_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o root_v out_o your_o affection_n but_o to_o grift_n upon_o they_o such_o seion_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o pleasant_a and_o last_a sruit_n be_v thy_o understanding_n great_a here_o be_v great_a mystery_n in_o the_o search_n whereof_o thou_o may_v employ_v it_o for_o what_o wit_n what_o judgement_n what_o conceit_n be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n or_o value_n the_o worth_n or_o comprehend_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o capacity_n but_o weak_a what_o be_v plain_o what_o be_v easy_o then_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n will_v teachthee_o how_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o most_o insatiable_a desire_n do_v ambition_n prick_v thou_o forward_o with_o love_n of_o honour_n why_o will_v thou_o not_o set_v thy_o mind_n on_o that_o which_o be_v true_a honour_n indeed_o the_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o man_n have_v bewray_v itself_o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n attain_v to_o can_v not_o quench_v their_o thirst_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v worship_n as_n god_n if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v attain_v the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o
you_o mark_v how_o saint_n paul_n lay_v out_o the_o point_n in_o diverse_a particular_a difference_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o exception_n and_o doubt_v look_v but_o two_o verse_n before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v all_o say_v he_o to_o the_o galathian_o 26._o ver._n 26._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o may_v shut_v out_o any_o where_o the_o apostle_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o every_o one_o i_o think_v if_o any_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v except_v against_o servant_n especial_o shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n name_v servant_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v among_o we_o which_o serve_v for_o wage_n or_o be_v apprentice_n for_o term_v of_o year_n but_o bondslave_n who_o be_v whole_o their_o master_n and_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o substance_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o sale_n or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o please_v they_o whether_o themselves_o will_v or_o no._n 21._o euod_fw-la 21._o 21._o this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o mention_v servant_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o these_o difference_n by_o one_o spirit_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o say_v he_o be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a know_v you_o that_o what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n other_o where_n that_o same_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 8._o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a these_o be_v still_o remember_v because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_v of_o that_o appear_v by_o a_o other_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o do_v especial_o apply_v himself_o to_o assure_v servant_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v safe_a and_o well_o enough_o though_o they_o contitinue_v slave_n still_o be_v thou_o call_v say_v he_o be_v 22_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o 22_o a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o yet_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a can_v keep_v he_o from_o this_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a kindness_n a_o incredible_a favour_n that_o bondslave_n who_o the_o world_n account_v of_o as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o cattle_n and_o household_n stuff_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v offer_n make_v he_o of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o this_o one_o kind_n of_o difference_n the_o baseness_n whereof_o seem_v to_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o conceive_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o like_o matter_n which_o bring_v contempt_n or_o neglect_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n povertie_n lameness_n blindness_n deformity_n meaneness_n of_o parentage_n simpleness_n of_o capacity_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a 9_o chrysost_n in_o joa._n â—omil_n 9_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o many_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o go_v out_o quick_o 21_o luke_n 14._o 21_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a the_o halt_a and_o the_o blind_a what_o do_v thou_o vex_v thyself_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o mean_a estate_n set_a thy_o thought_n upon_o the_o honour_n thou_o may_v attain_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o thy_o bodily_a imperfection_n and_o feed_v thyself_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a because_o thou_o bear_v no_o arm_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o gentleman_n throw_v thyself_o into_o his_o arm_n who_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a poor_a and_o miserable_a man_n most_o miserable_a because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v happy_a sit_v without_o the_o church_n door_n beg_v of_o a_o halfpenny_n whereas_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v every_o day_n by_o common_a experience_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v blind_a lame_a deaf_a dumb_a or_o any_o other_o way_n deform_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o take_v some_o course_n if_o he_o be_v his_o heir_n to_o settle_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o some_o other_o of_o his_o child_n sure_o i_o think_v the_o man_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o heir_n will_v adopt_v such_o a_o one_o for_o his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o value_v the_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o make_v offer_v of_o a_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a wretch_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v love_n here_o be_v bounty_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n be_v but_o fancy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_n if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o estate_n their_o dominion_n and_o their_o treasure_n be_v finite_a the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v divide_v among_o as_o many_o as_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o can_v afford_v but_o very_o small_a share_n to_o every_o one_o oh_o that_o all_o man_n will_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o &_o wealth_n enough_o in_o heaven_n to_o give_v full_a content_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v desire_v it_o come_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o settle_v forward_o to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v he_o let_v 7._o non_fw-la magna_fw-la relinquam_fw-la magna_fw-la sequar-ouid_n metamorph_n lib._n 7._o not_o farm_n ox_n or_o wife_n hold_v we_o back_o they_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o be_v infinite_o great_a we_o shall_v attain_v to_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o exchange_v they_o now_o while_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o such_o profit_n then_o to_o forgo_v they_o no_o man_n know_v how_o soon_o when_o we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o they_o what_o be_v it_o we_o mislike_v to_o be_v son_n no_o man_n be_v so_o base_a or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v bondage_n better_a than_o freedom_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o against_o religion_n to_o refuse_v such_o a_o honour_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v either_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n to_o be_v have_v or_o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o pain_n we_o must_v take_v to_o get_v it_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n see_v we_o profess_v christian_a religion_n if_o we_o plead_v the_o late_a our_o own_o heart_n will_v condemn_v we_o which_o if_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n esteem_v of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v or_o imagine_v but_o what_o if_o the_o pain_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o course_n that_o we_o will_v set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o honour_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o judge_v what_o be_v then_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v answer_v we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god._n what_o it_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o twelve_o verse_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v any_o man_n look_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o least_o kindness_n that_o may_v be_v upon_o easy_a or_o better_a condition_n
language_n may_v suit_n with_o their_o strange_a and_o new_a religion_n english_a ear_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n as_o christian_a heart_n do_v the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o common_o translate_v the_o word_n for_o a_o witness_n fit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o easy_o for_o all_o man_n testimonium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o testimonium_fw-la understanding_n this_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v this_o man_n who_o i_o say_v be_v send_v from_o god_n come_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o evangelist_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o full_o deliver_v who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o write_v in_o say_v word_n for_o word_n he_o come_v to_o testimony_n namely_o to_o give_v testimony_n which_o the_o latin_a also_o follow_v though_o that_o language_n do_v scarce_o bear_v it_o so_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v to_o draw_v into_o english_a such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o enrich_v the_o tongue_n but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v the_o evangelist_n speech_n and_o meaning_n in_o english_a but_o to_o say_v to_o give_v or_o bear_v testimony_n or_o witness_v this_o be_v then_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n now_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o truth_n or_o for_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o question_n howsoever_o perhaps_o in_o form_n of_o law_n there_o may_v be_v witness_n require_v yet_o indeed_o there_o need_v none_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o there_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o point_n for_o which_o johns_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v have_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n something_o not_o clear_a or_o not_o confess_v what_o if_o it_o have_v can_v not_o god_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o himself_o without_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a course_n ossend_v a_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v down_o from_o heaven_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o that_o make_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n understand_v what_o please_v he_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n can_v persuade_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o himself_o listen_v but_o all_o such_o course_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o message_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o little_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o event_n show_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o john_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o scarce_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o man_n as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o belief_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o of_o these_o jew_n who_o advise_o &_o religious_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o set_v themselves_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v they_o such_o worthy_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o john_n deliver_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o can_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v view_v thyself_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o consider_v whither_o more_o witness_n acknowledge_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o as_o small_a credit_n with_o thou_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o thy_o obedience_n be_v require_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a better_o examine_v of_o what_o kind_n this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n have_v be_v all_o expound_v already_o in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o john_n give_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o testimony_n as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o some_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o they_o that_o give_v these_o testimony_n be_v call_v witness_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o witness_n term_v martyr_n by_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o testify_v any_o thing_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o witness_n that_o john_n bear_v those_o who_o we_o call_v martyr_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o death_n bear_v witness_n to_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o murder_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v or_o not_o confess_v a_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_o demand_v of_o it_o such_o be_v stephen_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o 20_o act_n 22._o 20_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 13._o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o antipas_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o martyr_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v stain_v among_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o be_v name_v a_o martyr_n from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o john_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o witness_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o give_v witness_n by_o their_o death_n because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o die_a for_o no_o truth_n make_v a_o martyr_n unless_o the_o truth_n concern_v somewhat_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o neither_o isay_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v martyr_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o point_n especial_o since_o i_o do_v but_o touch_v this_o by_o the_o way_n only_o for_o john_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o reproove_v herod_n do_v not_o appertain_v in_o any_o particular_a sort_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v profess_o for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v constant_o maintain_v but_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o horodias_n malice_n but_o whether_o that_o bear_a witness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n or_o no_o questionless_a it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n how_o then_o do_v john_n bear_v witness_n by_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o may_n some_o man_n say_v be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o least_o with_o many_o of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o also_o therefore_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o make_v that_o we_o say_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n first_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o come_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 70._o luk._n 1._o 70._o which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o in_o particular_a i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o only_a isay_n and_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o birth_n he_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o
strange_a in_o it_o and_o which_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v know_v or_o think_v on_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o virgin_n shall_v 14._o isay_n 7._o 14._o bear_v a_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o only_a prophecy_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o also_o he_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v 23._o mat_n 1._o 23._o by_o interpretation_n say_v saint_n mathewe_n god_n with_o us._n his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v short_o but_o very_o lively_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o 2._o iâ—ay_n 53._o 2._o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o he_o add_v 8._o ver._n 8._o to_o this_o the_o main_a point_n of_o redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v daniel_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n 25._o dan._n 9_o 25._o and_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a computation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o be_v not_o these_o witness_n be_v they_o not_o send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o though_o they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o renroofe_n and_o instruction_n so_o be_v john_n too_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o other_o 3._o evangelist_n 19_o mat._n 14_o 3._o 4._o mat._n 6._o 17._o 18._o luk._n 3._o 19_o who_o show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o rebuke_v of_o heroa_fw-la for_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n but_o the_o prophet_n only_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o do_v not_o show_v which_o be_v he_o they_o do_v nor_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o be_v he_o as_o john_n do_v therefore_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v far_o before_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o judgement_n john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o 11._o mat._n 11._o 9_o 11._o prophet_n among_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n well_o let_v he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o witness_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o title_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o aswell_o as_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o jerusalem_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o wherein_o their_o commission_n go_v beyond_o johns_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o john_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v magnify_v above_o the_o former_a prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o be_v he_o even_o therein_o make_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n 11._o mat._n 11._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a sort_n be_v choose_v before_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o they_o do_v he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v peter_n god_n cause_v to_o be_v 41._o act._n 10._o 40._o 41._o show_v open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n only_a john_n be_v he_o that_o show_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o who_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o for_o a_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 17._o luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n for_o he_o we_o see_v of_o what_o kind_n his_o testimony_n be_v john_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n let_v we_o now_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o witness_v whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v very_o little_a because_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a point_n in_o one_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v this_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 2_o mat._n 3._o 2_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n luke_n express_v the_o matter_n he_o preachedthe_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 3_o luk._n 3._o 3_o of_o sin_n he_o testify_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o by_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v now_o among_o they_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o pardon_v thereof_o by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o point_v out_o and_o show_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o embrace_v he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o that_o which_o principal_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n mention_n his_o bear_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o be_v record_v in_o which_o he_o commend_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n speak_v 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o he_o all_o other_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o 32._o ver._n 31._o 32._o he_o testify_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v true_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n reveal_v to_o man_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o rather_o touch_v their_o redemption_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v know_v but_o from_o and_o by_o he_o what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o witness_n if_o neither_o john_n have_v any_o knowledge_n but_o from_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inlighten_v who_o he_o will_v why_o do_v god_n end_v the_o baptiâ—_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n needs_o â—â—e_v sun_n the_o day_n star_n to_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n likely_a to_o make_v john_n be_v for_o 20._o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o messiah_n then_o to_o credit_n the_o messiah_n by_o his_o report_n as_o we_o see_v also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o hereafter_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v either_o conceive_v amiss_o or_o be_v evermuch_a trouble_v with_o this_o doubt_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o preach_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n in_o he_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v whereof_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deal_v gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o they_o in_o afford_v many_o and_o diverse_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o whereof_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n even_o to_o send_v they_o a_o man_n after_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n who_o be_v in_o especial_a credit_n and_o favour_n with_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o graciousness_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o belief_n can_v there_o any_o more_o likely_a mean_n be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v they_o he_o be_v lookâ—_n after_o as_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v some_o rare_a man_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n his_o course_n of_o lise_fw-fr be_v such_o as_o may_v yet_o procure_v more_o admiration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n how_o powerful_o do_v he_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o what_o a_o fame_n go_v there_o of_o he_o far_o and_o near_o what_o